suggest_v nor_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v any_o just_a reason_n give_v for_o their_o diâ—ient_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v and_o establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a the_o true_a ancient_a primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o that_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a presidency_n of_o order_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o any_o time_n balance_v or_o manage_v by_o any_o authoritative_a commixtion_n of_o presbyter_n therewith_o though_o it_o have_v be_v then_o and_o in_o all_o time_n since_o usual_o exercise_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n §_o 8._o and_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n by_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v by_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o liable_a to_o corruption_n partiality_n tyranny_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o government_n which_o if_o apply_v to_o the_o civil_a state_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n and_o we_o very_o believe_v what_o experience_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o kingdom_n army_n and_o even_o private_a family_n sufficient_o confirm_v in_o all_o which_o the_o government_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o single_a person_n although_o the_o advice_n of_o other_o may_v be_v requisite_a also_o but_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n that_o the_o government_n of_o many_o be_v not_o only_o most_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a evil_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o more_o likely_a also_o to_o breed_v and_o soment_n perpetual_a faction_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n than_o the_o government_n by_o one_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o since_o no_o government_n can_v certain_o prevent_v all_o evil_n that_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o least_o and_o sew_a be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v as_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a instance_n of_o thing_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o 1._o we_o can_v grant_v that_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o diocese_n be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v well_o perform_v that_o wherein_o the_o proper_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v consist_v which_o be_v not_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n under_o his_o government_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o parochial_a minister_n in_o his_o cure_n but_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o overseeing_a direct_v and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n within_o his_o diocese_n do_v their_o several_a respective_a duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o some_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n the_o bishop_n may_v have_v suffragan_n bishop_n to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o personal_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o diocese_n at_o all_o time_n necessary_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o prince_n nor_o governor_n of_o province_n nor_o general_n of_o army_n nor_o mayor_n of_o great_a city_n nor_o minister_n of_o great_a parish_n can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o charge_n §_o 10._o 2._o we_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v as_o by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v enable_v depute_v part_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o chancellor_n commissary_n and_o official_o as_o man_n better_a skilled_a in_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o more_o spiritual_a concernment_n viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n with_o other_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n we_o conceive_v they_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o decree_v and_o pronounce_v either_o by_o himself_o where_o for_o the_o present_a he_o reside_v or_o by_o some_o grave_a ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o surrogated_a for_o that_o purpose_n in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a wherein_o if_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o the_o time_n past_a or_o shall_v be_v seasonable_o conceive_v inconvenient_a for_o the_o future_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o have_v the_o same_o reform_a and_o remedy_v as_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o §_o 11._o 3._o whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v power_n of_o sole_a ordination_n or_o no_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v constant_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v or_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o contrary_a ordain_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o we_o conceive_v it_o very_o fit_a that_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v likewise_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o some_o presbyter_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o college_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n may_v have_v their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o weighty_a pastoral_n charge_n §_o 12._o 4._o this_o last_o depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v or_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v answerable_a for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v or_o impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n for_o reform_v of_o which_o evil_n etc._n etc._n §_o 13._o 1._o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n though_o not_o publish_v in_o his_o life_n time_n be_v form_v many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o show_v to_o some_o person_n ready_a to_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1640._o but_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o two_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o learned_a primate_n viz._n the_o one_o of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o both_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1641._o and_o write_v with_o great_a diligence_n and_o much_o variety_n of_o ancient_a learning_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o reduction_n aforesaid_a neither_o be_v there_o in_o either_o of_o they_o propound_v any_o such_o model_n of_o church_n government_n as_o in_o the_o say_a reduction_n be_v contain_v which_o doubtless_o will_v have_v be_v do_v have_v that_o platform_n be_v according_a to_o his_o settle_a judgement_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o reduction_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n as_o namely_o the_o conform_v of_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o number_n of_o rural_a deanery_n which_o be_v apparent_o private_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o accommodate_v at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o take_n off_o some_o present_n from_o animosity_n but_o whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o colour_n of_o testimony_n or_o precedent_n from_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o by_o he_o offer_v towards_o the_o proof_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n into_o a_o national_a synod_n where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v place_v in_o that_o reduction_n without_o name_v the_o king_n or_o without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o or_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v observable_a nevertheless_o that_o even_o in_o the_o reduction_n archi-episcopacy_a be_v acknowledge_v as_o for_o the_o superadd_v particular_n §_o 14._o 1._o the_o appointment_n and_o election_n of_o suffragans_fw-la be_v by_o the_o law_n already_o vest_v in_o the_o king_n who_o power_n therein_o be_v by_o the_o course_n here_o propose_v take_v away_o §_o 15._o 2._o what_o they_o mean_v by_o association_n in_o this_o place_n they_o explain_v not_o but_o we_o conceive_v it_o dangerous_a that_o any_o association_n whatsoever_o be_v understand_v thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v or_o enter_v into_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n §_o 16._o 3._o we_o do_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n promise_n and_o subscription_n by_o law_n require_v of_o minister_n at_o their_o ordination_n institution_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v unnecessary_a although_o they_o be_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v amiss_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a as_o well_o by_o such_o caution_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o to_o punish_v offender_n afterward_o upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o
passion_n or_o prejudice_n give_v we_o such_o a_o further_a assistance_n towards_o a_o perfect_a union_n of_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o submission_n to_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o we_o by_o find_v upon_o the_o full_a conference_n we_o have_v have_v with_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o several_a persuasion_n that_o the_o mischief_n under_o which_o both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v at_o present_a suffer_v do_v not_o result_v from_o any_o form_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n which_o either_o party_n maintain_v or_o avow_v but_o from_o the_o passion_n and_o appetite_n and_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n who_o contract_v great_a prejudice_n to_o each_o other_o from_o those_o affection_n than_o will_v natural_o arise_v from_o their_o opinion_n and_o those_o distemper_n must_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n allay_v before_o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o synod_n can_v be_v attend_v with_o better_a success_n than_o their_o meeting_n in_o other_o place_n and_o their_o discourse_n in_o pulpit_n have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o till_o all_o thought_n of_o victory_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o humble_a and_o necessary_a thought_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v enough_o entertain_v we_o must_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o those_o of_o either_o persuasion_n with_o who_o we_o have_v confer_v declare_v that_o the_o profession_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o same_o their_o profession_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o of_o affection_n and_o duty_n to_o we_o the_o same_o they_o all_o approve_v episcopacy_n they_o all_o approve_v a_o set-from_a of_o liturgy_n and_o they_o disapprove_v and_o dislike_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o upon_o these_o excellent_a foundation_n in_o submission_n to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o harmony_n of_o affection_n any_o super-structure_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o shake_v those_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o contract_n and_o lessen_v the_o bless_a gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o very_o unfortunate_a and_o even_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o administration_n of_o government_n with_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v we_o we_o need_v not_o profess_v the_o high_a affection_n and_o esteem_n we_o have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o reverence_n to_o which_o have_v support_v we_o with_o god_n blessing_n against_o many_o temptation_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o reverence_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n diminish_v by_o our_o condescension_n not_o peremptory_o to_o insist_v upon_o some_o particular_n of_o ceremony_n which_o however_o introduce_v by_o the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o order_n of_o former_a time_n may_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a but_o may_v even_o lessen_v that_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v first_o introduce_v and_o consequent_o may_v well_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o we_o hope_v this_o charitable_a compliance_n of_o we_o will_v dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a submission_n to_o that_o authority_n the_o preservation_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o support_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o best_a support_n of_o religion_n by_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o contain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o they_o who_o will_v restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n within_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n always_o subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v likewise_o proportion_v to_o such_o a_o extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o and_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o resignation_n of_o that_o age_n do_v then_o refer_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o policy_n of_o succeed_a age_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o least_o do_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o primitive_a episcopacy_n if_o where_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n from_o what_o be_v then_o there_o have_v be_v likewise_o some_o difference_n and_o alteration_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n without_o out_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o censure_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v here_o or_o enlarge_n ourselves_o upon_o the_o reason_n why_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o imagination_n of_o erect_v a_o democratical_a government_n here_o in_o the_o state_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o continue_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o since_o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v return_v to_o a_o obedience_n to_o monarchique_a government_n in_o the_o state_n it_o must_v be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o support_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o which_o with_o the_o monarchy_n have_v flourish_v through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o ancient_a in_o this_o island_n as_o the_o christian_a monarchy_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v always_o in_o some_o respect_n or_o degree_n be_v enlarge_v or_o restrain_v as_o have_v be_v think_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v think_v the_o present_a concession_n now_o make_v by_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o present_a distemper_n very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o will_v very_o cheerful_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o 1._o we_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v that_o as_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o their_o life_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_v in_o their_o notorious_a and_o unexampled_a suffering_n during_o these_o late_a distemper_n and_o of_o great_a and_o know_a sufficiency_n of_o learning_n so_o we_o shall_v take_v special_a care_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v no_o man_n to_o that_o office_n and_o charge_n but_o man_n of_o learning_n virtue_n and_o piety_n who_o may_v be_v themselves_o the_o best_a example_n to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v expect_v and_o provide_v the_o best_a we_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v frequent_a preacher_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o often_o preach_v themselves_o in_o some_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n except_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n or_o some_o other_o justifiable_a occasion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v justifiable_a if_o it_o be_v frequent_a 2._o if_o any_o diocese_n shall_v be_v think_v of_o too_o large_a a_o extent_n we_o will_v appoint_v suffragan_n bishop_n for_o their_o assistance_n 3._o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o no_o chancellor_n shall_v exercise_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 4._o as_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a council_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n both_o in_o ordination_n and_o for_o the_o other_o office_n mention_v before_o so_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o those_o preferment_n be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a presbyter_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o advise_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a pious_a and_o discreet_a presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n as_o namely_o the_o rural_a dean_n or_o other_o or_o so_o many_o of_o either_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a and_o be_v near_o be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n together_o with_o those_o of_o the_o chapter_n at_o all_o ordination_n and_o at_o all_o other_o solemn_a and_o important_a action_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n especial_o wherein_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v concern_v and_o our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o ordination_n be_v constant_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o
be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o that_o unite_v not_o in_o their_o centre_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o union_n by_o their_o ligament_n so_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a to_o a_o papist_n that_o centre_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n denominate_v the_o whole_a he_o be_v a_o schismatinck_n with_o some_o other_o that_o own_v not_o every_o order_n or_o ceremony_n which_o they_o maintain_v for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—hrâ—â—t_n and_o â—â—â—deth_v the_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o natural_a capacity_n even_o with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o be_v no_o schismatic_a nor_o his_o attempt_n for_o that_o end_n schismatical_a combination_n if_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n suppose_v he_o command_v that_o all_o church_n assembly_n be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o all_o worship_n in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n go_v another_o way_n whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v tolerable_a and_o will_v not_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n nor_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o form_n which_o he_o prescribe_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o i_o separate_v from_o all_o these_o church_n and_o guilty_a of_o ungodliness_n if_o i_o whole_o forsake_v and_o forbear_v all_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o i_o can_v have_v none_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n command_v much_o more_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n at_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o worship_n and_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v that_o man_n guilty_a of_o no_o schism_n nor_o impiety_n who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o discipline_n exercise_v at_o all_o on_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a but_o all_o vice_n go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n sin_n provoke_v heaven_n yet_o more_o against_o we_o who_o will_v rather_o have_v no_o ministerial_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o praise_v no_o sacrament_n no_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o this_o end_n no_o ministerial_a teach_v of_o the_o people_n but_o have_v all_o man_n soul_n give_v over_o to_o perdition_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n take_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o his_o worship_n than_o any_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o bishop_n that_o have_v rather_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o we_o live_v like_o heathen_n than_o we_o shall_v worship_n god_n without_o a_o bishop_n command_n and_o that_o when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o 3._o we_o distinguish_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n either_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o god_n worship_n without_o which_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a service_n or_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o any_o congregation_n that_o so_o do_v the_o former_a we_o leave_v as_o not_o fit_a for_o our_o determination_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o contradict_v you_o in_o it_o nor_o seek_v to_o draw_v you_o to_o own_o any_o declaration_n against_o it_o the_o latter_a we_o do_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n as_o that_o god_n can_v have_v no_o church_n without_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v rather_o separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n and_o never_o offer_v god_n any_o public_a worship_n then_o do_v it_o without_o they_o remember_v still_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n who_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o reject_v and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o in_o this_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o their_o write_n declare_v to_o we_o their_o mind_n and_o therefore_o episcopal_a divine_n may_v consent_v except_o to_o sect._n 2._o 1._o whether_o in_o this_o worcestershire_n association_n whoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o do_v not_o therein_o oblige_v himself_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o for_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v make_v such_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v and_o be_v bishop_n that_o never_o deny_v they_o order_n without_o the_o hand_n consent_n or_o knowladge_n of_o the_o bishop_n yea_o in_o a_o time_n when_o bishop_n be_v without_o any_o accusation_n before_o any_o ecclesiastical_a superior_a synod_n or_o other_o unheard_a eject_v lay_v by_o by_o their_o own_o sheep_n and_o presbyter_n that_o owe_v they_o obedience_n reply_v to_o sect._n 2._o to_o your_o first_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o punish_v and_o eject_v bishop_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o cast_v out_o their_o order_n 2._o between_o cast_v out_o the_o appurtenance_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v up_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a and_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n simple_o in_o itself_o 3._o between_o those_o man_n that_o do_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o 4._o between_o a_o church_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o 5._o between_o they_o that_o can_v have_v ordination_n by_o they_o and_o those_o that_o can_v 6._o between_o those_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o 7._o between_o the_o irregularity_n and_o sinfulness_n or_o ordination_n and_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o and_o so_o between_o a_o minister_n regular_o ordain_v and_o a_o minister_n irregular_o ordain_v who_o be_v a_o minister_n still_o hereupon_o i_o answer_v further_o in_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o too_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n late_o eject_v do_v deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n 2._o whether_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o ejection_n as_o solemon_n do_v abiathar_n without_o a_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o whether_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o such_o punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v be_v voluminous_o dispute_v in_o the_o world_n already_o sutcliffe_n bilson_n jewel_n and_o a_o multitude_n more_o have_v prove_v that_o king_n have_v power_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n let_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n judge_n and_o if_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n miscarry_v who_o shall_v restrain_v or_o eject_v they_o but_o the_o civil_a power_n unless_o we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o more_o acceptable_a witness_n i_o commend_v to_o you_o spalatensis_n grotius_n and_o saravia_n yea_o fr._n de_fw-la victoria_fw-la and_o several_a parisian_n the_o two_o former_a one_o de_fw-fr republ._n eccles._n the_o other_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n do_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v i_o think_v the_o authority_n by_o who_o that_o much_o be_v do_v that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o most_o that_o be_v against_o the_o fact_n and_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n that_o understand_v the_o law_n it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o king_n withdraw_v 3._o many_o of_o those_o that_o approve_a of_o the_o ejection_n of_o those_o unworthy_a man_n yet_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o such_o may_v be_v many_o and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v most_o or_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n here_o associate_v though_o i_o suppose_v rather_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o while_o man_n do_v for_o peace_n silence_v their_o opinion_n who_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o among_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o whether_o any_o at_o all_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o to_o your_o charge_n beside_o myself_o whereof_o more_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o most_o of_o our_o association_n be_v in_o the_o university_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o i_o
this_o be_v like_o the_o man_n that_o swear_v he_o never_o swear_v in_o his_o life_n you_o blame_v i_o with_o charge_v you_o with_o what_o you_o contend_v for_o 2._o but_o you_o do_v with_o as_o little_a candour_n as_o verity_n say_v that_o in_o the_o next_o page_n it_o be_v those_o same_o man_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o when_o i_o purposely_o and_o plain_o call_v these_o gentlemen_n of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_a party_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o cassandrian_a papist_n and_o as_o help_v we_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v your_o desire_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o i_o take_v they_o for_o all_o one_o but_o a_o good_a cause_n needs_o to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o defenceâ—_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o you_o write_v will_v believe_v you_o who_o have_v my_o book_n at_o hand_n and_o can_v see_v that_o your_o word_n be_v false_a and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o upon_o such_o a_o dishonest_a foundation_n you_o can_v build_v such_o a_o triumphant_a exclamation_n as_o follow_v see_v how_o uncharitableness_n betray_v and_o accuse_v itself_o etc._n etc._n exception_n to_o sect._n 27._o pag._n 50._o n._n 4._o if_o these_o that_o i_o dispute_v with_o will_v show_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o plead_v that_o woman_n or_o lay-man_n may_v baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n see_v see_v his_o magisterial_a cant_v cry_v out_o popery_n upon_o whatever_o like_v he_o not_o do_v he_o know_v who_o he_o here_o condemn_v for_o papist_n yes_o he_o do_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 81._o that_o the_o 38th_o canon_n elibertint_v concilii_fw-la and_o he_o tell_v we_o right_a decree_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v baptize_v well_o a_o ancient_a catholic_n council_n hold_v under_o the_o primitive_a pure_a time_n whilst_o persecution_n yet_o exercise_v the_o church_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o whereof_o magnus_n osius_n confessor_n be_v a_o part_n be_v peacht_v of_o popery_n too_o together_o with_o we_o enough_o of_o this_o i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o all_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o twenty_o leave_n from_o pag._n 45._o to_o 85._o reply_v to_o sect_n 27._o all_o this_o but_o a_o mere_a mistake_n whether_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a i_o never_o take_v this_o point_n alone_o enough_o to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o point_n wherein_o the_o papist_n general_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o the_o protestant_n another_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d discovery_n which_o side_n the_o forementioned_a person_n be_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n or_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o pray_v to_o saint_n no_o â—_o nor_o transubstantiation_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o papist_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v if_o a_o man_n will_v degrade_v our_o minister_n and_o unchurch_n our_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a ordination_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v be_v not_o a_o papist_n your_o addition_n of_o one_o of_o these_o will_v further_o the_o discovery_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o tertullian_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o lay_n man_n baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o not_o for_o woman_n though_o pamelius_n will_v pervert_v tertullian_n word_n for_o that_o end_n except_o to_o sect._n 28._o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_v when_o he_o quote_v father_n as_o he_o quote_v above_o the_o 80th_o canon_n apostotical_a to_o eject_v our_o bishop_n so_o also_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o party_n haptise_v pag._n 58._o for_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o pretend_v to_o but_o two_o author_n viz._n ambrose_n in_o ephes._n 4._o and_o augustin_n quoest_fw-mi ex_fw-la vet_z &_o novo_fw-la testam_fw-la mix_v both_o certain_o spurious_a piece_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o work_n of_o a_o heretic_n reply_v to_o sect._n 28._o you_o go_v the_o far_o the_o worse_o i_o quote_v bishop_n downame_n as_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a protestant_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o minister_n ordain_v without_o bishop_n may_v be_v true_a minister_n now_o because_o the_o bishop_n bring_v these_o two_o testimony_n on_o the_o by_o about_o confirmation_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o penitent_n you_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n not_o well_o 1._o feign_v i_o to_o be_v the_o speaker_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o alledger_n of_o those_o author_n when_o it_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o his_o word_n go_v cite_v because_o a_o bishop_n 2._o you_o make_v i_o to_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o the_o confirm_a and_o reconcile_v when_o even_o bishop_n downame_v bring_v in_o that_o and_o these_o testimony_n thereto_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o but_o perhaps_o i_o leave_v you_o some_o occasion_n of_o this_o mistake_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n no_o none_o at_o all_o i_o enclose_v his_o word_n with_o this_o mark_n and_o after_o i_o write_v so_o far_o bishop_n downame_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o oversight_n but_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o but_o two_o author_n for_o this_o i_o think_v you_o have_v know_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o bring_v more_o for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o impose_v hand_n that_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v deny_v theâ—â—_n ancient_o that_o even_o the_o english_a bishop_n allow_v it_o they_o in_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o you_o mena_fw-la the_o power_n of_o confirm_v and_o reconcile_n it_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v presbyter_n to_o it_o and_o the_o corepiscopi_n use_v it_o yea_o presbyter_n i_o think_v in_o some_o case_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o word_n i_o cite_v that_o even_o deacon_n use_v it_o or_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n contemptible_a that_o ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n be_v take_v by_o erasmus_n to_o be_v remigius_n or_o anselme_n by_o maldonate_fw-it to_o be_v remigius_n by_o brugensis_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v hillarius_fw-la diaconus_fw-la and_o well_o may_v downame_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o papist_n when_o bellarmine_n the_o rhemist_n alan_n and_o other_o so_o esteem_v they_o and_o quote_v they_o as_o ambrose_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o quest._n in_o vet_z &_o nov_n test._n 1._o the_o papist_n cite_v it_o bellarmine_n harding_n turrian_n eckius_fw-la cope_n rhemist_n etc._n etc._n downame_n may_v well_o cite_v it_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yea_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o the_o author_n so_o ancient_a that_o hierome_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o except_o to_o sect._n 29._o in_o all_o this_o you_o see_v i_o have_v not_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o he_o but_o only_o discover_v to_o you_o his_o manner_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o profess_v he_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o book_n to_o forbear_v the_o dispute_n p._n 79._o princip_n &_o pag._n 77._o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o behind_o that_o he_o can_v say_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o this_o be_v only_o cry_v out_o popery_n popish_a etc._n etc._n for_o presbyter_n power_n of_o govern_v excommunicate_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n let_v he_o be_v entreat_v to_o do_v it_o and_o lay_v aside_o his_o poor_a kind_n of_o calumniate_a his_o adversary_n and_o deal_v christianly_o by_o argument_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v answer_v i_o believe_v for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v know_v his_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o only_o provoke_v those_o he_o write_v against_o reply_v to_o sect._n 29._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o call_v a_o papist_n a_o papist_n shall_v be_v account_v calumniation_n i_o profess_v to_o speak_v of_o none_o but_o cassandrian_a papist_n i_o name_v none_o they_o that_o be_v not_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o calumniate_v they_o when_o i_o profess_o accept_v and_o and_o honour_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o they_o they_o that_o be_v such_o methinks_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a religion_n which_o a_o man_n must_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o a_o ill_a profession_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o true_a religion_n 2._o that_o my_o paper_n prevail_v not_o but_o provoke_v be_v no_o wonder_n 1._o the_o papist_n i_o expect_v to_o provoke_v by_o discover_v their_o design_n and_o attempt_v not_o
sport_v with_o they_o but_o he_o think_v secrecy_n a_o virtue_n and_o dissimulation_n no_o vice_n and_o simulation_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a a_o lie_n or_o perfidiousness_n to_o be_v a_o tolerable_a fault_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o lord_n bacon_n who_o be_v not_o so_o precise_a as_o learned_a that_o the_o best_a composition_n and_o temperature_n be_v to_o have_v openness_n in_o fame_n and_o opinion_n secrecy_n in_o habit_n dissimulation_n in_o seasonable_a use_n and_o a_o power_n to_o feign_v if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n essay_n 6._o pag._n 31._o therefore_o he_o keep_v fair_a with_o all_o save_v his_o open_a or_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n he_o carry_v it_o with_o such_o dissimulation_n that_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o antinomian_o do_v all_o think_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o never_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o presbyterian_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o justice_n and_o preserve_v they_o and_o that_o he_o honour_v their_o worth_n and_o piety_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o deceive_v in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v as_o our_o prelate_n have_v do_v begin_v low_a and_o rise_v high_o in_o his_o resolution_n as_o his_o condition_n rise_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o low_a condition_n he_o use_v as_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o high_a follow_a condition_n do_v require_v and_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o main_a as_o his_o cause_n and_o interest_n will_v allow_v but_o there_o they_o leave_v he_o and_o his_o name_n stand_v as_o a_o monitory_a monument_n or_o pillar_n to_o posterity_n to_o tell_v they_o the_o instability_n of_o man_n in_o strong_a temptation_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o to_o himself_o what_o great_a success_n and_o victory_n can_v do_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o mind_n that_o once_o seem_v humble_a what_o pride_n can_v do_v to_o make_v man_n selfish_n and_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n with_o ill_a design_n what_o selfishness_n and_o ill_a design_n can_v do_v to_o bribe_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n and_o make_v man_n justify_v the_o great_a error_n and_o sin_n and_o set_v against_o the_o clear_a truth_n and_o duty_n what_o bloodshed_n and_o great_a enormity_n of_o life_n a_o err_v delude_v judgement_n may_v draw_v man_n to_o and_o patronize_v and_o that_o when_o god_n have_v dreadful_a judgement_n to_o execute_v a_o erroneous_a sectary_n or_o a_o proud_a self-seek_a be_v often_o his_o instrument_n than_o a_o humble_a lamblike_a innocent_a saint_n §_o 145._o cromwell_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n richard_z by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o the_o army_n be_v quiet_o settle_v in_o his_o place_n while_o all_o man_n look_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o have_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o the_o county_n city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n send_v up_o their_o congratulation_n to_o own_v he_o as_o protector_n but_o none_o of_o we_o in_o worcestershire_n save_o the_o independent_n meddle_v in_o it_o he_o inter_v his_o father_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o his_o father_n have_v use_v the_o member_n take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n to_o he_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o enter_v and_o all_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v all_o so_o quiet_a in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n many_o sober_a man_n that_o call_v his_o father_n no_o better_o than_o a_o traitorous_a hypocrite_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v that_o they_o owe_v he_o subjection_n they_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o birth_n their_o rightful_a sovereign_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v their_o best_a while_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o introduce_v he_o and_o defend_v he_o but_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v against_o that_o family_n all_o along_o and_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a probability_n of_o his_o restoration_n have_v see_v so_o many_o army_n and_o rise_n and_o design_n overthrow_v which_o be_v raise_v or_o undertake_v for_o it_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v a_o government_n or_o not_o but_o that_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o the_o family_n person_n or_o species_n be_v but_o of_o a_o subservient_fw-fr less_o necessary_a determination_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v have_v he_o that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o that_o twelve_o year_n time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o king_n be_v long_o than_o the_o land_n can_v be_v without_o a_o governor_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o common_a good_a which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n therefore_o that_o the_o subject_n see_v they_o be_v unable_a to_o restore_v the_o king_n must_v consent_v to_o another_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o have_v actual_o subject_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o and_o though_o his_o father_n traitorous_o make_v the_o change_n yet_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o traitor_n may_v by_o the_o people_n consent_n become_v a_o governor_n who_o each_o individual_a must_v acknowledge_v by_o subjection_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n as_o all_o history_n show_v have_v profess_v their_o subjection_n to_o usurper_n in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n and_o upon_o light_a reason_n that_o this_o man_n have_v never_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n but_o suppose_v to_o be_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o ever_o seek_v for_o the_o government_n and_o now_o seem_v to_o own_o the_o sober_a party_n be_v like_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n such_o reason_n as_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o subject_v themselves_o quiet_o to_o this_o man_n though_o they_o never_o do_v it_o to_o his_o father_n as_o now_o despair_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o king_n etc._n and_o i_o confess_v such_o thought_n be_v somewhat_o prevalent_a with_o myself_o but_o god_n quick_o show_v we_o the_o root_n of_o our_o error_n which_o be_v our_o limit_v the_o almighty_a as_o if_o that_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n which_o we_o think_v next_o impossible_a be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o trice_n and_o we_o see_v that_o twelve_o or_o eighteen_o year_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n the_o army_n set_v up_o richard_n cromwell_n it_o seem_v upon_o trial_n resolve_v to_o use_v he_o as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o though_o they_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o they_o mean_v to_o keep_v it_o no_o long_o than_o he_o please_v they_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o favour_v the_o sober_a people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o honour_v parliament_n and_o to_o respect_v the_o minister_n who_o they_o call_v presbyterian_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o master_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o and_o not_o he_o that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a protector_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o be_v not_o so_o formidable_a to_o they_o as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o bold_o spurn_v at_o he_o the_o five_o monarchy_n man_n follow_v sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o raise_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a clamorous_a party_n against_o he_o among_o the_o sectary_n in_o the_o city_n rogers_n and_o feake_n and_o such_o like_a firebrand_n preach_v they_o into_o fury_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n but_o dr._n owen_n and_o his_o assistant_n do_v the_o main_a work_n he_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o at_o lieutenant_n general_n fleetwood_n quarter_n at_o wallingford_n house_n consist_v of_o the_o active_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n this_o church-gathering_a have_v be_v the_o churchy_n scatter_v project_n in_o this_o assembly_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o richard_n parliament_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o he_o quick_o fall_v himself_o though_o he_o never_o abate_v their_o liberty_n or_o their_o greatness_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o sufficient_o befriend_v they_o dictum_fw-la factum_fw-la almost_o as_o quick_o do_v as_o determine_v tho_o col._n richard_n ingolsby_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v stick_v to_o the_o protector_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o surprise_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n and_o the_o parliament_n will_v have_v be_v true_a to_o he_o yet_o berry_n regiment_n of_o horse_n and_o some_o other_o be_v present_o ready_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o fray_n against_o he_o and_o as_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o government_n he_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v cost_v no_o
division_n or_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o conscience_n of_o multitude_n of_o person_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v discipline_n to_o promote_v a_o just_a reformation_n of_o manner_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v irregular_a attempt_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n that_o we_o insist_v on_o call_v they_o rural_a dean_n or_o arch-deacon_n or_o what_o you_o please_v so_o be_v it_o they_o may_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n â—ere_z desire_v even_o to_o exercise_v that_o discipline_n which_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o county_n can_v exercise_v 6._o a_o general_n care_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a charge_n of_o the_o particular_a pastor_n be_v another_o the_o former_a extend_v no_o further_a than_o to_o oversee_v the_o particular_a pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o in_o course_n while_o as_o visitor_n they_o pass_v from_o one_o parish_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o personal_o exercise_v parish_n discipline_n but_o the_o special_a charge_n contain_v a_o obligation_n to_o watch_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a teach_v they_o public_o and_o private_o as_o they_o have_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o pluck_v up_o all_o weed_n of_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o among_o they_o resolve_v doubt_n convince_a gainsayer_n and_o ordinary_o guide_v they_o in_o public_a worship_n call_v the_o offender_n to_o penitence_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o require_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o you_o impose_v on_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n beside_o the_o fore-described_n general_n care_n this_o special_a charge_n over_o every_o soul_n as_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n have_v you_o will_v take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o most_o pious_a modest_a and_o thoughtful_a person_n out_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o your_o phrase_n of_o entrust_v so_o much_o as_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o you_o take_v those_o rector_n not_o only_o for_o man_n of_o a_o distinct_a order_n or_o office_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o of_o a_o office_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o describe_v by_o god_n but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n discretion_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o much_o power_n such_o shall_v have_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o italian_n in_o council_n trident._n will_v have_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o have_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n it_o will_v not_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o the_o rector_n of_o each_o parish_n may_v knowâ—_n their_o office_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v it_o and_o entrust_v they_o with_o it_o 7._o we_o desire_v the_o scripture_n confession_n but_o to_o the_o extent_n and_o secure_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o concord_n if_o papist_n will_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o confession_n yea_o on_o a_o subscription_n to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v papist_n and_o many_o may_v rise_v up_o among_o ourselves_o that_o may_v scruple_n some_o word_n in_o the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a ergo_fw-la to_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n instance_n prove_v 1._o as_o he_o that_o shall_v scruple_n some_o one_o word_n of_o no_o great_a weight_n in_o athanasius_n creed_n contrary_a to_o art_n 8._o 2._o or_o the_o absolute_a exclusion_n of_o work_n in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n art_n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o displeasingness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o work_n before_o faith_n and_o their_o not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n art_n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o voluntary_a work_n beside_o or_o above_o god_n commandment_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n vide_fw-la annot._n dr._n h._n h._n in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16_o 17._o art_n 14._o 5._o if_o any_o think_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o infant_n offend_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n art_n 15._o we_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n or_o charity_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o these_o from_o our_o church_n 6._o and_o what_o if_o dr._n taylor_n and_o many_o other_o can_v subscribe_v to_o art_n 9_o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v not_o that_o by_o good_a work_n a_o lively_a faith_n may_v be_v as_o evident_o know_v as_o a_o tree_n discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n shall_v he_o be_v present_o cast_v out_o art_n 12._o 8._o the_o 21_o art_n conclude_v that_o general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o some_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o besaid_a that_o we_o may_v not_o meet_v for_o public_a worship_n without_o their_o command_n and_o will_n and_o that_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v because_o the_o prince_n infidel_n and_o christian_n in_o who_o dominion_n the_o bishop_n live_v never_o do_v or_o will_v general_o consent_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n go_v to_o a_o general_n council_n 9_o the_o 31st_o art_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_n which_o many_o beside_o grotius_n do_v contradict_v 10._o many_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 34th_o art_n without_o restrictionâ—_n 11._o many_o good_a man_n dare_v not_o so_o full_o approve_v of_o all_o the_o homily_n as_o art_n 35._o do_v 12._o many_o have_v refuse_v subscription_n because_o of_o art_n 36_o it_o be_v hard_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v every_o word_n in_o such_o humane_a write_n as_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n be_v now_o it_o seem_v against_o our_o unity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o test_n of_o it_o as_o all_o person_n tolerable_a can_v agree_v in_o and_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n which_o require_v no_o other_o test_n than_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o papist_n to_o call_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o first_o age_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n but_o yet_o we_o high_o value_v the_o 39_o article_n as_o find_v and_o moderate_a and_o if_o we_o can_v procure_v no_o near_o a_o recourse_n to_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a simplicity_n we_o shall_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o any_o disobedience_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v subscribe_v as_o of_o necessity_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n or_o ministry_n and_o that_o these_o have_v be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o suppose_v you_o know_v and_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o scripture_n confession_n if_o rome_n will_v yield_v to_o it_o why_o shall_v you_o deny_v to_o your_o brethren_n at_o home_n that_o which_o you_o will_v grant_v the_o romanist_n and_o therefore_o confess_v you_o may_v lawful_o grant_v let_v we_o lay_v down_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o concord_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o all_o to_o yield_v to_o and_o then_o leave_v all_o to_o accept_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o so_o they_o can_v blame_v our_o religion_n nor_o maintain_v their_o alienation_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o universal_a concord_n we_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o see_v you_o now_o say_v it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o be_v clog_v with_o no_o more_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o 8._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o you_o will_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o possession_n except_o as_o before_o except_v or_o whether_o you_o will_v rather_o judge_v all_o their_o title_n void_a that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n last_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o touch_v on_o and_o except_v against_o in_o these_o note_n have_v your_o consent_n as_o that_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o ordain_v not_o and_o censure_v not_o without_o their_o synod_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a be_v a_o
he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n near_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v much_o in_o london_n he_o be_v there_o the_o chief_a hector_n or_o great_a disputer_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o man_n who_o have_v hold_v and_o print_v the_o dispute_n with_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n and_o when_o i_o see_v what_o advantage_n he_o have_v get_v by_o print_v that_o dispute_n i_o resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o by_o i_o and_o so_o i_o print_v all_o our_o paper_n but_o before_o i_o print_v they_o i_o urge_v he_o to_o some_o far_a conference_n and_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n i_o tell_v he_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v agree_v first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o term_n and_o i_o write_v down_o some_o few_o as_o church_n pope_n council_n bishop_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v to_o i_o under_o his_o hand_n promise_v he_o the_o like_a whenever_o he_o desire_v it_o which_o when_o i_o have_v get_v from_o he_o i_o give_v he_o some_o animadversion_n on_o it_o show_v their_o implication_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v and_o to_o that_o i_o reply_v and_o when_o he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o give_v i_o any_o answer_n i_o print_v all_o together_o which_o make_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a at_o last_o to_o write_v a_o confutation_n whereto_o i_o have_v since_o publish_v a_o full_a rejoinder_n to_o which_o i_o can_v procure_v no_o answer_n §_o 84._o and_o not_o long_o after_o hear_v that_o the_o countess_n of_o balcarre_n be_v not_o well_o i_o go_v to_o visit_v she_o and_o find_v she_o grievous_o afflict_a for_o her_o elder_a daughter_n the_o lady_n ann_n lindsey_n about_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n who_o be_v sudden_o turn_v papist_n by_o she_o know_v not_o who_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o when_o she_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o she_o desire_v dr._n gunning_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o priest_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o try_v if_o her_o daughter_n may_v be_v recover_v who_o pretend_v then_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o that_o dr._n gunning_n first_o begin_v to_o persuade_v her_o daughter_n against_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o she_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o after_o dispute_v but_o about_o the_o pope_n infallability_n and_o â—eft_v her_o daughter_n worse_o than_o before_o and_o that_o she_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a way_n to_o deliver_v her_o daughter_n from_o popery_n to_o begin_v with_o a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a she_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o her_o daughter_n and_o try_v whether_o she_o will_v yet_o enter_v into_o conference_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o she_o faith_n but_o she_o utter_o refuse_v it_o and_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v her_o acquiescence_n in_o its_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n that_o satisfy_v she_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o desire_v she_o that_o she_o will_v hear_v that_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n on_o who_o word_n she_o build_v all_o her_o faith_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o help_v she_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n in_o her_o hear_n between_o he_o and_o i_o she_o promise_v ready_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v again_o and_o ask_v whether_o she_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o about_o it_o and_o whether_o time_n and_o place_n be_v agree_v on_o she_o confident_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o when_o i_o please_v and_o that_o all_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o my_o promise_n may_v secure_v he_o from_o accusation_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o be_v solicitous_a for_o i_o offer_v she_o to_o bring_v only_o two_o witness_n on_o each_o side_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v two_o day_n conference_n or_o dispute_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v to_o change_v her_o religion_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v they_o and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v give_v my_o reason_n why_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o change_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o and_o i_o think_v this_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o impartial_a method_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o promise_v she_o all_o the_o security_n which_o i_o can_v procure_v he_o from_o any_o danger_n the_o next_o time_n i_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n she_o tell_v i_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o meet_v nor_o dispute_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n but_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v herself_o i_o entreat_v she_o to_o procure_v some_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o who_o she_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n and_o desire_v she_o to_o take_v the_o able_a she_o can_v get_v among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o queen-mother_n with_o who_o i_o know_v she_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a but_o she_o will_v not_o undertake_v for_o any_o whereupon_o i_o be_v force_v to_o urge_v she_o with_o provocation_n and_o tell_v she_o 1660._o that_o see_v she_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v all_o her_o faith_n into_o the_o word_n of_o particular_a priest_n by_o which_o only_o she_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o history_n which_o induce_v she_o to_o believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o seem_v very_o little_a to_o regard_v her_o soul_n who_o will_v so_o far_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o equal_a conference_n in_o her_o hear_n the_o next_o day_n i_o come_v i_o urge_v she_o again_o to_o procure_v a_o conference_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o gentleman_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o when_o i_o urge_v she_o to_o tell_v i_o his_o reason_n she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o know_v i_o very_o well_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o through_o any_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o he_o dare_v venture_v his_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n but_o since_o he_o know_v it_o be_v i_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o will_v not_o tell_v she_o why_o and_o though_o still_o i_o tell_v she_o that_o there_o be_v more_o enough_o if_o he_o refuse_v i_o can_v not_o procure_v she_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o they_o to_o a_o dispute_n but_o at_o last_o when_o i_o purposely_o continue_v to_o provoke_v they_o she_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o dispute_v so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o write_v and_o not_o a_o word_n speak_v nor_o any_o thing_n write_v but_o syllogistical_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o disputation_n i_o tell_v she_o 1._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o understand_v not_o when_o a_o argument_n be_v in_o mood_n and_o figure_n nor_o what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v not_o design_v to_o her_o edification_n 2._o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v not_o read_v one_o of_o many_o of_o all_o those_o book_n already_o write_v against_o they_o which_o be_v unanswered_a and_o if_o write_v will_v serve_v turn_n a_o print_a argument_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o write_a one_o nor_o have_v she_o read_v the_o late_a disputation_n between_o mr._n johnson_n and_o i_o nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o book_n against_o they_o yet_o answer_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o write_v more_o till_o those_o be_v answer_v 3._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o mr._n johnson_n write_v and_o mine_n hold_v we_o above_o a_o twelvemonth_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o the_o head_n and_o i_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o suspend_v her_o resolution_n in_o religion_n till_o she_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o disputation_n in_o write_v 4._o i_o tell_v she_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o that_o offer_v this_o understand_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n i_o be_v then_o new_o engage_v in_o another_o work_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o make_v this_o offer_n 5._o but_o yet_o that_o her_o deceiver_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n i_o offer_v she_o that_o i_o will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o manage_v it_o in_o write_v so_o be_v it_o
coactive_a power_n but_o where_o it_o must_v be_v use_v that_o it_o be_v by_o magistrate_n and_o that_o your_o execution_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o their_o judgement_n nor_o any_o man_n punish_v by_o you_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v sore_o punish_v by_o they_o 3._o every_o state_v full_a congregation_n that_o have_v unum_fw-la altar_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o or_o many_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v which_o bishop_n be_v call_v elder_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o order_n sake_n where_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o the_o church_n soon_o place_v the_o precedency_n and_o moderatorship_n in_o one_o who_o they_o call_v by_o eminency_n the_o bishop_n 4._o because_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v not_o state_v church_n or_o altar_n ordinary_o but_o in_o town_n and_o city_n therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n be_v say_v also_o to_o appoint_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppidatim_o in_o every_o town_n or_o city_n and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o village_n have_v church_n they_o be_v the_o parish_n or_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o town_n and_o when_o rural_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o church_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o city_n bishop_n when_o every_o church_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n every_o state_v congregation_n that_o have_v one_o altar_n must_v have_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n eminent_o so_o call_v every_o one_o of_o these_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n with_o fellow_n presbyter_n as_o his_o colleague_n or_o deacon_n at_o least_o in_o small_a church_n 6._o if_o you_o will_v return_v to_o the_o first_o and_o low_a degree_n of_o corruption_n of_o church-order_n you_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n in_o every_o city_n and_o town_n only_o such_o as_o our_o corporation_n and_o borough_n be_v who_o must_v take_v care_n also_o of_o the_o adjacent_a village_n 7._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o edify_v each_o other_o by_o communion_n these_o bishop_n hold_v ordinary_a synod_n or_o meeting_n in_o which_o by_o agreement_n call_v canon_n no_o proper_a law_n they_o bind_v up_o themselves_o in_o thing_n of_o mutable_a determination_n and_o also_o tie_v themselves_o to_o their_o duty_n 8._o beside_o these_o particular_a bishop_n there_o be_v general_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o that_o fix_v not_o themselves_o in_o relation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o care_n of_o many_o and_o that_o these_o have_v successor_n in_o this_o ordinary_a part_n of_o their_o work_n we_o do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o we_o humble_o crave_v that_o if_o our_o diocesan_n will_v be_v such_o they_o be_v take_v for_o archbishop_n or_o general_n pastor_n and_o that_o they_o take_v only_o a_o general_n charge_v of_o the_o flock_n overseeing_a the_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o receive_v appeal_n in_o some_o special_a case_n and_o not_o a_o particular_a charge_n of_o each_o soul_n as_o the_o particular_a bishop_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ordinary_a confirm_v or_o admit_v into_o the_o state_n of_o adult_n member_n all_o the_o people_n which_o will_v bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o know_v and_o try_v they_o all_o or_o most_o nor_o yet_o to_o receive_v presentment_n of_o all_o scandal_n nor_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v or_o impose_v public_a penitence_n on_o all_o that_o these_o belong_v to_o 9_o if_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o leave_v our_o testimony_n that_o diocesan_n assume_v the_o particular_a government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o so_o many_o church_n as_o they_o have_v in_o england_n be_v destructive_a 1._o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n save_o the_o cathedral_n or_o city_n where_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o old_a maxim_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la viz._n in_o sensu_fw-la politica_fw-la 2._o and_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n institution_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a episcopacy_n whenas_o by_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n at_o least_o oppidatim_o the_o diocesan_n may_v become_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o work_n of_o general_n oversight_n we_o refuse_v not_o general_a officer_n so_o they_o overthrow_v not_o the_o particular_a officer_n and_o church_n as_o if_o general_a officer_n in_o a_o army_n or_o navy_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a commander_n and_o depose_v all_o the_o captain_n and_o consequent_o make_v the_o discipline_n impossible_a 10._o we_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o be_v make_v more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ordination_n institution_n ministration_n or_o communion_n than_o god_n have_v make_v they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o they_o be_v still_o the_o engine_n of_o our_o division_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v our_o concord_n and_o communion_n in_o necessary_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o may_v have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n unnecessary_a as_o to_o subscription_n promise_n and_o practice_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o both_o and_o that_o our_o discipline_n which_o operate_v on_o the_o will_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o unnecessary_a and_o unseasonable_a violence_n nor_o any_o permit_v much_o less_o constrain_v to_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n and_o communion_n that_o vilify_v such_o privilege_n and_o can_v be_v move_v by_o our_o exhortation_n nor_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o mere_a excommunication_n though_o a_o gentle_a force_n be_v necessary_a to_o compel_v the_o learner_n or_o catechuman_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o their_o instruction_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o petulant_a from_o abuse_v the_o worship_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o will_v rather_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n than_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o wicked_a life_n be_v so_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o drive_v he_o into_o it_o by_o imprisonment_n mulct_n or_o secular_a force_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v corrupt_a and_o undo_v the_o church_n i_o shall_v here_o annex_v archbishop_n usher_n model_n of_o government_n which_o we_o now_o also_o present_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n propose_v in_o the_o year_n 1641._o as_o a_o expedient_a for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o trouble_n which_o afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n episcopal_n and_o presbyterial_a government_n conjoin_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v to_o priest_n minister_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o 18._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o 15_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o in_o common_a thus_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o 1._o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o to_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o which_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o the_o order_n the_o church-government_n the_o same_o ignatius_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o d_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o
have_v be_v grant_v will_v be_v easy_o grant_v again_o than_o that_o which_o be_v never_o grant_v before_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o our_o labour_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o have_v a_o twelve_o month_n time_n by_o it_o in_o their_o ministerial_a liberty_n and_o maintenance_n for_o this_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v in_o force_n against_o they_o till_o the_o new_a one_o be_v make_v 3._o we_o get_v which_o be_v a_o valuable_a benefit_n the_o liberty_n in_o our_o treaty_n to_o speak_v for_o our_o cause_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o just_o to_o state_n our_o difference_n which_o else_o will_v have_v be_v false_o state_v to_o our_o prejudice_n and_o none_o may_v have_v contradict_v they_o §_o 132._o but_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o do_v which_o the_o declaration_n mention_v save_v only_o this_o year_n suspension_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o some_o man_n be_v so_o violent_a at_o a_o distance_n in_o the_o country_n that_o they_o indite_v minister_n at_o the_o assize_n and_o session_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n take_v it_o for_o no_o suspension_n of_o the_o law_n which_o put_v we_o on_o many_o ungrateful_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n for_o their_o deliverance_n for_o the_o brethren_n complain_v to_o we_o from_o all_o part_n and_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n who_o have_v procure_v the_o declaration_n to_o procure_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o when_o we_o petition_v for_o they_o they_o be_v common_o deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_v but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n mention_v in_o the_o declaration_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v promote_v as_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o the_o act_n against_o conventicle_n and_o the_o eject_v of_o 1800_o minister_n at_o once_o and_o many_o hundred_o before_o with_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n express_v 2._o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v encourage_v just_a as_o those_o two_o forementioned_a act_n express_v of_o which_o to_o englishman_n i_o need_v not_o give_v a_o exposition_n 3._o of_o the_o apply_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o to_o holy_a exercise_n without_o unnecessary_a divertisement_n i_o have_v least_o to_o say_v because_o in_o these_o time_n we_o expect_v only_o liberty_n to_o do_v so_o ourselves_o leave_v all_o other_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n and_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o meditate_v or_o pray_v in_o our_o closet_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o our_o family_n so_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o other_o present_a and_o to_o hear_v common_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n too_o in_o public_a in_o those_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v and_o will_v preach_v and_o if_o other_o think_v a_o play_n or_o public_a game_n or_o drink_v or_o riot_v to_o be_v necessary_a divertisement_n they_o can_v constrain_v we_o to_o the_o like_a 4._o that_o clause_n of_o not_o permit_v insufficient_a negligent_a scandalous_a minister_n for_o the_o word_n nonresident_a can_v not_o pass_v i_o believe_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o executor_n for_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v he_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o subscription_n declaration_n and_o practice_n of_o conformity_n about_o oath_n prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o insufficient_a for_o the_o ministry_n how_o learned_a and_o able_a otherwise_o soever_o than_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n be_v and_o i_o suppose_v they_o take_v one_o that_o renounce_v not_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n and_o subscribe_v not_o to_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v more_o scandalous_a than_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o whoremonger_n and_o one_o that_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v more_o negligent_a than_o he_o that_o neither_o preach_v to_o his_o flock_n nor_o personal_o instruct_v they_o §_o 133._o 11._o as_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o such_o a_o number_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o appoint_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n in_o the_o land_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o excuse_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v do_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o church_n discipline_n themselves_o as_o to_o cast_v out_o 1800_o of_o we_o at_o once_o there_o be_v the_o less_o need_n of_o suffragans_fw-la afterward_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v out_o or_o keep_v out_o the_o rest_n if_o ever_o any_o such_o more_o as_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o get_v into_o the_o ministry_n §_o 134._o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n 11._o etc._n etc._n without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o perhaps_o the_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n have_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chaplain_n in_o private_a to_o do_v it_o himself_o and_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o his_o presbyter_n assist_v he_o by_o their_o information_n tell_v he_o who_o they_o be_v that_o scruple_n ceremony_n and_o who_o meet_v in_o private_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o what_o nonconformable_a minister_n presume_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n §_o 135._o that_o no_o lay_v chancellor_n commissary_n or_o official_o as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v 11._o absolve_v etc._n etc._n may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o they_o do_v it_o familiar_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o few_o country_n have_v not_o some_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o for_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n against_o their_o conscience_n or_o some_o such_o matter_n yet_o whether_o they_o do_v it_o as_o such_o for_o in_o any_o other_o unknown_a capacity_n be_v more_o than_o a_o stander-by_a can_v tell_v and_o they_o say_v that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n some_o of_o they_o use_v a_o priest_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la §_o 136._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o yet_o hear_v of_o a_o archdeacon_n who_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o six_o minister_n choose_v as_o be_v there_o mention_v p._n 11._o §_o 137._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o equal_a number_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o prebend_n be_v annual_o 12._o or_o ever_o once_o choose_v in_o any_o one_o diocese_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v always_o assist_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o church-censure_n etc._n etc._n but_o indeed_o the_o suffragans_fw-la do_v never_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n without_o they_o 12._o because_o such_o suffragans_fw-la never_n be_v §_o 138._o 12._o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n consent_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o any_o in_o his_o parish_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o old_a way_n of_o confirmation_n that_o be_v for_o any_o that_o will_v run_v into_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o unknown_a to_o kneel_v down_o and_o have_v the_o few_o word_n mention_v in_o the_o liturgy_n say_v with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n on_o his_o head_n §_o 139._o nor_o do_v i_o yet_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o 12._o who_o before_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o credible_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v of_o obedience_n than_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o of_o refuss_v scandalous_a offender_n till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o former_a naughty_a life_n but_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v they_o threaten_v for_o not_o receive_v §_o 140._o 13._o much_o less_o do_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o rural_a dean_n with_o his_o neighbour-minister_n meet_v monthly_a or_o ever_o once_o for_o any_o of_o those_o excellent_a work_n there_o mention_v nor_o of_o any_o attempt_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 141._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n not_o use_v arbitrary_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n i_o suppose_v they_o take_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o according_a to_o it_o which_o other_o man_n never_o dream_v of_o that_o desire_v that_o provision_n §_o 142._o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o alteration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o additional_a form_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o worship_n you_o may_v know_v by_o peruse_v it_o and_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v §_o 143._o yet_o i_o think_v
court_n of_o justice_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n command_v we_o to_o assist_v the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n notwithstanding_o any_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a under_o the_o great_a or_o little_a seal_n and_o one_o show_v we_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o must_v we_o take_v for_o the_o king_n authority_n 8._o whether_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n john_n who_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o those_o instance_n of_o bilson_n barcley_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n of_o change_v the_o government_n put_v by_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o who_o we_o be_v swear_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n if_o subject_n pretend_v commission_n for_o such_o act_n 9_o whether_o parliament_n judge_n in_o court_n or_o private_a man_n may_z by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o his_o law_n defend_v their_o life_n against_o any_o that_o by_o a_o pretend_a commission_n invade_v they_o or_o their_o purse_n house_n or_o companion_n 10._o whether_o we_o must_v take_v every_o affirmer_n to_o have_v a_o commission_n if_o he_o show_v it_o not_o or_o every_o show_v commission_n to_o be_v current_n and_o not_o surreptitious_a though_o contrary_a to_o law_n 11._o whether_o he_o violate_v not_o this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v so_o much_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o executive_a in_o the_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n or_o be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o monarchy_n as_o such_o 12._o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o change_v the_o person_n govern_v as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o will_v change_v the_o form_n of_o government_n 13._o if_o so_o do_v it_o not_o also_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o person_n of_o church-governor_n see_v they_o be_v equal_o here_o twist_v and_o church-government_n prepose_v 14._o be_v it_o the_o king_n be_v coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n or_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n or_o both_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o the_o english_a form_n of_o church-government_n by_o diocesan_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o not_o some_o other_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v not_o here_o and_o do_v he_o not_o break_v this_o oath_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o 500_o or_o 1000_o church_n without_o any_o inferior_a bishop_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o great_a church_n or_o market-town_n or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o work_n require_v 16._o see_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v the_o notable_a part_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o actor_n or_o governor_n that_o we_o swear_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o lay-chancellor_n be_v the_o common_a actor_n or_o governor_n whether_o a_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v lay-chancellor_n government_n as_o some_o do_v that_o procure_v his_o majesty_n declaration_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o oath_n and_o exclude_v by_o any_o alteration_n 17._o whether_o petition_v or_o other_o peaceable_a mean_n before_o allow_v by_o law_n be_v not_o any_o endeavour_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o this_o oath_n 18._o whether_o not_o at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n tie_v we_o not_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v command_v we_o by_o consultation_n or_o conference_n to_o endeavour_v it_o or_o if_o the_o law_n be_v change_v do_v not_o this_o oath_n still_o bind_v we_o last_o whether_o this_o follow_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o can_v take_v it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n i_o a_o b_o do_v swear_v that_o ah_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o b_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n c_o and_o that_o i_o do_v abhor_v that_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o d_o in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o commission_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n e_o a_o in_o my_o opinion_n b_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n c_o either_o his_o authority_n or_o his_o person_n the_o law_n forbid_v both_o d_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o parliament_n court_v of_o justice_n legal_a officer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n authorize_v by_o his_o public_a law_n or_o his_o commission_n suppose_v that_o no_o contrariety_n of_o law_n and_o commission_n by_o oversight_n or_o otherwise_o do_v arm_v the_o subject_n against_o each_o other_o e_z i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o state-government_n at_o all_o either_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o species_n of_o government_n either_o as_o to_o the_o legislative_a or_o executive_a power_n as_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o his_o parliament_n or_o establish_v court_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v that_o i_o take_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o oath_n only_o in_o a_o sense_n consistent_a with_o this_o clause_n imply_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n nor_o any_o alienation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v i_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n by_o remove_v the_o spiritual_a government_n by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-chancellor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o able_a pastor_n as_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v nor_o any_o other_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o rebellious_a schismatical_a or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n whatsoever_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o vow_n or_o covenant_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o declare_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o meaning_n to_o bind_v myself_o from_o any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o such_o reformation_n nor_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o command_v i_o to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o thing_n just_o alterable_a the_o general_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o restrain_v of_o nonconformist_n from_o inhabit_v in_o corporation_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n therein_o mention_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n or_o for_o a_o private_a person_n to_o endeavour_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n or_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o person_n notwithstanding_o the_o take_n of_o such_o oath_n if_o he_o apprehend_v that_o the_o lay-judge_n in_o bishop_n court_n as_o to_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o matter_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v or_o that_o bishopric_n be_v of_o too_o large_a extent_n may_v safe_o petition_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a endeavour_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o such_o petition_n or_o other_o lawful_a endeavour_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n but_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n and_o reform_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o thereby_o the_o government_n better_o establish_v and_o i_o conceive_v every_o exposition_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n upon_o supposition_n or_o presumption_n of_o a_o obligation_n thereby_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o illegal_a and_o a_o force_a exposition_n contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n nullum_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la praesumendium_fw-la and_o a_o exposition_n tend_v to_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n void_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v when_o it_o bear_v a_o fair_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n or_o such_o as_o lawful_o commissionated_a by_o he_o and_o for_o private_a person_n to_o be_v unquiet_a in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n john_n fountain_n feb._n 6._o
in_o with_o such_o a_o advantage_n as_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n will_v have_v bring_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o grotius_n know_v france_n as_o well_o as_o you_o whoever_o you_o be_v and_o he_o tell_v we_o another_o story_n of_o they_o discus_fw-la apologet._n rivet_n that_o they_o wilful_o cast_v out_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o authority_n can_v reach_v what_o impossibility_n have_v their_o be_v these_o hundred_o year_n for_o france_n belgia_n helvetia_n geneva_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v have_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a they_o have_v hermannus_n of_o colen_n vergerius_n of_o justinop_n come_v among_o they_o spalatensis_n will_v have_v ordain_v some_o in_o his_o passage_n if_o no_o english_a bishop_n can_v have_v be_v get_v thither_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v send_v one_o to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n here_o and_o then_o to_o have_v go_v home_o and_o ordain_v more_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n too_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n and_o can_v not_o if_o you_o allege_v 〈◊〉_d inconvenience_n that_o necessitate_v all_o these_o protestant_a church_n to_o continue_v without_o bishop_n even_o to_o this_o day_n i_o say_v 3._o our_o necessity_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o you_o can_v manifest_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o 1._o our_o ruler_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o 2._o we_o can_v exercise_v public_o our_o ministerial_a office_n unless_o we_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o present_a ruler_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a penalty_n ordain_v to_o all_o ordainer_n that_o do_v otherwise_o 4._o we_o have_v no_o bishop_n in_o our_o diocese_n 5._o we_o read_v canon_n that_o incumbent_a bishop_n ordination_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n 6._o we_o know_v not_o of_o above_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n nor_o where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v latent_fw-la and_o we_o hear_v those_o two_o will_v not_o ordain_v 7._o divers_a of_o they_o be_v just_o eject_v for_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o we_o can_v take_v they_o for_o bishop_n 8._o we_o be_v but_o subject_n and_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v set_v up_o bishop_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n as_o much_o as_o other_o but_o nation_n commonwealth_n and_o free-city_n might_n if_o they_o will_v the_o cloak_n which_o you_o say_v be_v too_o short_a be_v indeed_o much_o large_a than_o our_o case_n require_v if_o our_o nation_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o do_v voluntary_o cast_v off_o bishop_n so_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o continue_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o to_o this_o day_n but_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o association_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o for_o your_o surmise_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o christian_a charity_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o yet_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o we_o distinguish_v not_o between_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o papist_n except_o to_o sect._n 5._o a_o argument_n a_o fortiori_fw-la all_o logic_n admit_v of_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o suspicion_n of_o any_o firmness_n in_o conclude_v ab_fw-la imbecilliori_fw-la thus_o perhaps_o perhaps_o i_o say_v and_o as_o many_o modern_n will_v charitable_o think_v they_o may_v be_v true_a presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n where_o moral_o to_o speak_v and_o as_o to_o consciential_a possibility_n there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o procure_v order_n from_o any_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o will_v oblige_v they_o to_o betray_v both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n authority_n to_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o arrogate_a supremacy_n therefore_o we_o also_o who_o may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o those_o such_o who_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o oft_o hinder_v that_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o have_v renew_a that_o duration_n by_o a_o oath_n in_o synod_n a_o little_a before_o these_o late_a sad_a schism_n and_o this_o new_a attempt_v ordination_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a of_o all_o age_n till_o these_o last_o age_n of_o this_o cotroversy_n we_o i_o say_v also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o we_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o in_o this_o agreement_n and_o other_o to_o be_v popish_a divine_n lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n lo_o here_o a_o goodly_a consequence_n and_o a_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n reply_v to_o sect._n 5._o 1._o our_o argument_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o fortiori_fw-la as_o be_v manifest_v 2._o you_o give_v we_o reason_n here_o to_o fear_v that_o yourself_o be_v one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o we_o except_v against_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o cause_n that_o you_o strive_v for_o and_o that_o your_o gild_n be_v it_o that_o make_v you_o angry_a for_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o you_o own_v not_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o be_v minister_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o their_o church_n true_a organise_v church_n for_o all_o the_o necessity_n which_o you_o pretend_v they_o have_v for_o you_o make_v it_o but_o a_o perhaps_o and_o your_o double_a that_o perhaps_o that_o we_o may_v see_v you_o own_v it_o not_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v as_o many_o will_v think_v as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o their_o thought_n and_o as_o if_o you_o be_v none_o of_o those_o many_o and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o modern_n that_o so_o think_v as_o if_o you_o intimate_v that_o antiquity_n judge_v otherwise_o which_o doubtless_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o modern_n and_o you_o say_v they_o will_v think_v it_o intimate_v that_o will_n prevail_v against_o judgement_n or_o judgement_n follow_v not_o that_o will_n yea_o it_o be_v charitable_o that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o as_o if_o affection_n mislead_v they_o and_o other_o passage_n afterward_o do_v yet_o further_o reveal_v your_o mind_n in_o this_o though_o you_o be_v loath_a i_o perceive_v to_o speak_v out_o because_o of_o the_o harshness_n of_o it_o to_o protestant_n ear_n i_o therefore_o again_o say_v 1._o those_o church_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o this_o day_n under_o any_o impossibility_n of_o have_v bishop_n if_o they_o judge_v they_o necessary_a 2._o that_o you_o prove_v not_o what_o you_o say_v that_o they_o in_o this_o country_n may_v have_v have_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n only_o we_o leave_v therefore_o our_o consequence_n and_o our_o christian_a presbyterian_a charity_n to_o a_o more_o equal_a judge_n whether_o that_o man_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o true_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n except_o the_o episcopal_a for_o no_o true_a church_n and_o that_o take_v their_o priest_n for_o lawful_a minister_n and_o all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n for_o none_o except_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n nay_o that_o argue_v as_o here_o you_o do_v to_o have_v we_o and_o consequent_o all_o so_o ordain_v disclaim_v by_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o consequent_o all_o our_o church_n nullify_v and_o public_a worship_n forsake_v be_v we_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o you_o thus_o not_o only_o prefer_v the_o papist_n before_o we_o as_o much_o as_o a_o true_a ministry_n before_o no_o ministry_n and_o a_o true_a church_n before_o no_o church_n but_o hereby_o will_v deliver_v we_o up_o into_o their_o hand_n if_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v not_o may_v not_o the_o people_n easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v better_a join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o you_o yourself_o rather_o submit_v to_o a_o mass_n priest_n than_o to_o those_o who_o you_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v we_o submit_v to_o neither_o but_o to_o the_o episcopal_a yet_o 1._o it_o follow_v neuértheless_o that_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o two_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o true_a minister_n before_o they_o that_o be_v none_o 2._o and_o if_o we_o dispute_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o set_v against_o they_o only_o eleven_o or_o twelve_o for_o so_o many_o you_o reckon_v on_o english_z bishop_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o irish_a or_o scotish_n with_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o quality_n and_o number_n consider_v who_o the_o people_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o can_v
be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a call_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o unhappy_a consequence_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a which_o you_o mention_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o west_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o those_o consequence_n it_o be_v not_o your_o word_n only_o that_o must_v determine_v and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o try_v by_o weight_n of_o reason_n except_o to_o sect._n 13._o and_o now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a weight_n be_v lay_v by_o this_o book_n 1._o upon_o a_o argument_n a_fw-fr comparatis_fw-la if_o they_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o sea_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n who_o necessity_n and_o plea_n of_o necessity_n public_o to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o these_o our_o new_a presbyterian_o can_v deny_v than_o our_o new_a ordain_v once_o by_o presbyter_n be_v presbyter_n also_o though_o they_o want_v all_o such_o pretence_n all_o colour_n of_o necessity_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o to_o those_o that_o eject_v they_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o necessity_n neither_o which_o we_o all_o know_v if_o necessity_n be_v plead_v to_o be_v above_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v dispense_v even_o with_o divine_a positive_a law_n themselves_o than_o they_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la will_v be_v above_o they_o by_o their_o own_o magisterial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v take_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a to_o other_o upon_o necessity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o themselves_o without_o necessity_n they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n pope-like_a take_v to_o themselves_o to_o dispense_v with_o divine_a positive_a law_n also_o because_o necessity_n have_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o they_o reply_v to_o sect._n 13._o 1._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v as_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n to_o this_o day_n through_o necessity_n against_o their_o will_n when_o in_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o the_o full_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v among_o themselves_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v bishop_n yet_o i_o think_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v here_o 2._o you_o bold_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o county_n who_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n be_v ejector_n of_o they_o or_o author_n of_o the_o necessity_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o before_o we_o have_v more_o necessity_n than_o you_o mention_v and_o beside_o a_o necessity_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a there_o may_v be_v a_o culpable_a necessity_n which_o yet_o may_v free_v our_o call_n from_o a_o nullity_n though_o not_o our_o self_n from_o sin_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v all_o the_o church_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o the_o greek_n to_o deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v possible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o permit_v the_o reform_a church_n to_o do_v iâ—_n and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o ordination_n by_o mere_a presbyter_n while_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o on_o your_o own_o ground_n i_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v their_o error_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n yet_o will_v you_o present_o unchurch_n they_o all_o and_o rather_o have_v god_n worship_n forbear_v as_o to_o the_o public_a there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v against_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o give_v we_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n impartial_a study_v of_o the_o point_n with_o as_o much_o self-denial_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o god_n direction_n as_o any_o episcopal_a man_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v and_o yet_o remain_v against_o episcopacy_n this_o kind_n of_o necessity_n may_v sure_o free_v their_o call_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o nullity_n which_o need_v not_o this_o plea_n though_o it_o can_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o error_n except_o to_o sect._n 14._o instead_o of_o answer_v one_o word_n to_o ignatius_n god_n holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n his_o renown_a epistle_n which_o he_o know_v late_o vindicate_v or_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v or_o produce_v any_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o citation_n of_o modern_a man_n write_n which_o they_o all_o write_v charitable_o for_o the_o patronage_n of_o those_o poor_a afflict_a protestant_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o can_v have_v none_o so_o that_o as_o well_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o reason_n be_v all_o draw_v a_o loco_fw-la comparatorum_fw-la argue_v weak_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o licentiousness_n with_o or_o without_o necessity_n which_o be_v one_o continue_a sophism_n reply_v to_o sect._n 14._o 1._o though_o ignatius_n be_v both_o a_o saint_n and_o holy_a yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o call_v i_o have_v in_o those_o paper_n to_o meddle_v with_o he_o unless_o i_o must_v needs_o dispute_v the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o do_v disclaim_v 2._o as_o i_o will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o late_a vindicacation_n of_o ignatius_n so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o far_o overvalue_v it_o as_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v so_o easy_o and_o potent_o prevail_v 1_o with_o all_o those_o that_o see_v not_o any_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o contrary_a objection_n 2._o or_o with_o hose_n that_o will_v take_v scripture_n only_o for_o the_o test_n of_o this_o cause_n 3._o or_o with_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a that_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o your_o talk_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n avow_v in_o terminis_fw-la the_o bishop_n sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v do_v but_o discredit_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o word_n you_o suppose_v we_o utter_a stranger_n both_o to_o those_o father_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n who_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v their_o coadjutor_n in_o ordination_n 4._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o father_n will_v have_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordain_v ordinary_o and_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o disorder_n where_o unnecessary_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n that_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o such_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o only_o irregular_a but_o null_n and_o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o office_n 5._o i_o plain_o perceive_v here_o again_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o your_o mind_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o these_o charitable_a maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_n why_o else_o do_v you_o set_v ignatius_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o party_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_v instead_o of_o these_o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o father_n and_o these_o man_n be_v contrary_a 6._o my_o business_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o england_n our_o ordination_n be_v not_o null_a eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o without_o a_o bishop_n now_o i_o be_o blame_v for_o prove_v this_o by_o modern_a writer_n and_o not_o father_n if_o you_o will_v disclaim_v the_o modern_a protestant_a bishop_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o party_n but_o speak_v plain_o if_o i_o fill_v up_o my_o book_n with_o such_o citation_n than_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v not_o deficient_a in_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o protestant_a episcopal_n divine_v and_o yet_o many_o more_o i_o can_v cite_v to_o that_o end_n 7._o to_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n necessity_n enough_o be_v say_v till_o your_o word_n be_v canonical_a or_o your_o proof_n strong_a i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a bishop_n so_o call_v at_o least_o in_o france_n and_o holland_n now_o that_o go_v out_o of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n why_o can_v they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n in_o their_o extreme_a necessity_n why_o do_v the_o angry_a bishop_n so_o revile_v poor_a calvin_n beza_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n scotland_n and_o many_o other_o for_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o set_v up_o presbytery_n if_o all_o be_v do_v on_o a_o justifiable_a necessity_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o except_o to_o sect._n 15._o but_o that_o these_o author_n cite_v by_o he_o may_v be_v authentical_a all_o the_o
ordainer_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o such_o authority_n and_o what_o destroy_v it_o before_o all_o which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o the_o ordainer_n work_n be_v and_o to_o what_o and_o how_o far_o his_o power_n extend_v but_o this_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o meddle_v in_o that_o a_o divine_a ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o ligitimation_n of_o our_o call_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o grant_v as_o also_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la ministrantis_fw-la that_o authoritative_a ordination_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_a ordinis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la when_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o where_o god_n providence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a i_o also_o grant_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a manner_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o use_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o medii_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la i_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v ordinary_o only_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n ecclesiastical_a minister_n i_o acknowledge_v whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n we_o now_o question_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o divolve_v to_o any_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o thing_n then_o that_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o present_a prayer_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o our_o office_n that_o the_o true_a just_a authority_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a ordainer_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n and_o consequent_o that_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o just_a authoritative_n ecclesiastical_a ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o call_v nay_o that_o any_o authoritative_a human_a ordination_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o people_n mere_a consent_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a indispensable_a necessity_n ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o fail_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authoritative_a ordination_n the_o magistrate_n ordination_n may_v suffice_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o in_o case_n both_o fail_v the_o people_n mere_a acceptance_n consent_n or_o election_n may_v suffice_v suppose_v the_o person_n meet_o qualify_v and_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o act_n of_o the_o people_n a_o constitution_n or_o ordination_n or_o not_o i_o be_o indifferent_a certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o signify_v the_o constitute_n which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o government_n or_o superior_a authority_n but_o no_o term_n have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o explication_n as_o the_o word_n office_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_n of_o ordination_n a_o office_n be_v a_o state_v power_n or_o authority_n or_o faculty_n with_o duty_n of_o do_v certain_a work_n to_o certain_a ends._n the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la &_o a_o fine_a the_o authority_n and_o the_o duty_n in_o a_o lawful_a officer_n go_v together_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o proprio_fw-la a_o officer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n may_v yet_o both_o 1._o have_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n lie_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o intrusion_n oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o true_a authority_n for_o perform_v it_o see_v he_o come_v in_o without_o god_n call_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o give_v he_o but_o analogical_o or_o in_o sensu_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o ecclesiastico_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o church_n may_v owe_v he_o that_o respect_n and_o observance_n due_a to_o a_o lawful_a officer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v who_o be_v a_o true_o lawful_a officer_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o membership_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o use_v many_o as_o true_a christian_n even_o all_o that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o such_o so_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v all_o those_o for_o lawful_a officer_n that_o have_v the_o external_a token_n of_o such_o see_v we_o can_v know_v any_o further_o though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o 4._o and_o all_o that_o man_n be_v ministerial_a action_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o church_n that_o do_v her_o duty_n in_o observe_v he_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o null_a or_o unlawful_a and_o flat_a sin_n to_o the_o performer_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a be_v both_o because_o no_o mna_n can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o and_o because_o nemini_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la crimine_fw-la debetur_fw-la beneficium_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la his_o usurpation_n can_v secure_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o duty_n and_o benefit_n go_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n that_o perform_v but_o her_o duty_n in_o take_v those_o to_o be_v true_o call_v pastor_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v have_v those_o token_n which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v by_o as_o probable_a must_v needs_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o their_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o god_n require_v no_o duty_n in_o vain_a as_o also_o because_o nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la pâ—na_fw-la ex_fw-la aliena_fw-la culpa_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la now_o whether_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la proprie_fw-la &_o primario_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o only_o as_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la analogicum_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la proprie_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o far_o your_o sense_n will_v concur_v i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o do_v i_o hold_v my_o former_a negation_n yet_o further_o before_o i_o either_o answer_v your_o argument_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o question_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n be_v understand_v which_o in_o order_n must_v go_v before_o the_o mean_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v not_o dispute_v this_o question_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o order_n to_o our_o association_n before_o you_o can_v join_v with_o the_o present_a ministry_n or_o yet_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o further_a question_n whether_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o true_a organise_v church_n that_o have_v only_o such_o minister_n for_o if_o i_o think_v this_o be_v your_o end_n 〈◊〉_d will_v dispute_v many_o other_o question_n first_o before_o we_o come_v to_o this_o and_o try_v first_o whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n can_v produce_v a_o succession_n of_o true_a ordination_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o the_o episcopal_a for_o the_o main_a but_o i_o suppose_v your_o end_n be_v some_o other_o and_o in_o special_a those_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n i_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v near_o approach_v your_o sense_n if_o i_o state_n the_o question_n thus_o whether_o a_o ordination_n by_o ecclesiastical_a man_n have_v just_a authority_n thereto_o be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o case_n since_o the_o apostle_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n both_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o consequent_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o ordination_n be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v put_v the_o question_n about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o may_v miss_v of_o your_o sense_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o if_o i_o shall_v extend_v it_o to_o all_o ordination_n whether_o by_o magistrate_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la 1_o um_o your_o first_o argument_n i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v form_v thus_o that_o which_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v necessary_a to_o prove_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o but_o the_o english_a bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a against_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o non-interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n in_o just_a ordination_n ergo_fw-la resp._n 1_o concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o full_a conviction_n and_o satisfaction_n when_o a_o man_n can_v confute_v a_o adversary_n on_o his_o own_o ground_n it_o will_v much_o shorten_v the_o dispute_n when_o we_o show_v they_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v
that_o power_n which_o they_o convey_v to_o other_o first_o in_o themselves_o to_o convey_v at_o least_o in_o ordinando_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o be_v only_o media_fw-la applicandi_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la personam_fw-la ad_fw-la 3_o um_o to_o your_o three_o argument_n i_o answer_v invader_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n may_v unjust_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o but_o no_o just_a encouragement_n be_v give_v they_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v occasion_n of_o encourage_v man_n in_o sin_n e._n g._n god_n mercifulness_n christ_n satisfaction_n the_o preach_a of_o freegrace_n etc._n etc._n to_o your_o question_n if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a why_o do_v we_o not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n i_o answer_v they_o despise_v or_o neglect_v god_n order_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n if_o god_n bid_v they_o go_z and_z work_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n he_o that_o will_v not_o go_v in_o at_o this_o door_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v own_v till_o he_o reform_v but_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v nail_v up_o this_o door_n there_o need_v no_o express_a dispensation_n for_o our_o not_o go_v in_o at_o it_o for_o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it nisi_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la causa_fw-la culpabilis_fw-la impossibilitatis_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v express_v that_o we_o go_v in_o at_o another_o door_n for_o the_o command_n of_o go_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o abrogate_a by_o the_o lock_v up_o of_o that_o door_n see_v as_o it_o be_v open_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la fiat_fw-la opus_fw-la direct_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la so_o it_o be_v nail_v up_o non_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la sic_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o command_n require_v we_o to_o go_v in_o at_o another_o if_o by_o law_n every_o physician_n that_o practice_v in_o london_n must_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o college_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o not_o take_v for_o a_o physician_n that_o will_v profess_v and_o practise_v it_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o college_n and_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v fear_v lest_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o unworthiness_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v a_o trial_n or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o be_v a_o disobedient_a subject_n but_o if_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v dead_a or_o dissolve_v any_o worthy_a man_n may_v profess_v and_o practise_v without_o their_o approbation_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n bind_v he_o to_o do_v good_a so_o the_o obligation_n that_o limit_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la dissolve_v cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la where_o you_o say_v that_o this_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n i_o answer_v nothing_o more_o untrue_a they_o slight_a and_o despise_v ordination_n they_o may_v be_v ordain_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n if_o they_o be_v find_v fit_a but_o they_o will_v not_o their_o false_a imagination_n create_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o receive_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o god_n or_o if_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o error_n it_o be_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o be_v ordain_v while_o they_o judge_v it_o sinful_a which_o yet_o be_v none_o because_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o that_o conceit_n but_o not_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o it_o beside_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o suspension_n 〈◊〉_d forbearance_n and_o not_o of_o act_v so_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o exculpa_fw-la propria_fw-la nemini_fw-la debetur_fw-la commodum_fw-la if_o vaux_n think_v he_o must_v blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o ravailliack_n that_o he_o must_v stab_v a_o king_n do_v this_o necessitate_v they_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o every_o wicked_a man_n bring_v on_o himself_o of_o sin_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n which_o aggravate_v and_o not_o excuse_v his_o fault_n which_o be_v evident_a when_o the_o case_n be_v make_v plain_a by_o god_n and_o only_o their_o negligence_n or_o sinful_a prejudice_n hinder_v they_o from_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o grant_v that_o you_o desire_v i_o say_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o know_a ministry_n on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v out_o invader_n to_o your_o case_n about_o apostasy_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o other_o case_n that_o may_v necessitate_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n without_o ordination_n beside_o universal_a apostasy_n 1._o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n prevalency_n 2._o such_o unlawful_a ingredient_n as_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a ordination_n 3._o the_o death_n or_o the_o violent_a proscription_n of_o the_o ordainer_n in_o one_o kingdom_n for_o if_o all_o that_o be_v find_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n must_v but_o go_v to_o another_o land_n for_o it_o poverty_n weakness_n magistrate_n prohibition_n may_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v enter_v when_o god_n do_v by_o the_o church_n necessity_n call_v to_o it_o much_o less_o can_v all_o the_o world_n travail_n for_o ordaination_n to_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o for_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o you_o mention_v that_o go_v along_o in_o reformation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o presbyter_n they_o be_v the_o leader_n but_o so_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v force_v to_o go_v on_o without_o their_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o preach_v without_o ordination_n by_o legitimate_a church_n guide_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o many_o that_o it_o be_v neglect_v i_o suppose_v do_v you_o consider_v well_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n natural_a and_o supernatural_o reveal_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o inclinable_a to_o turn_v seeker_n nor_o to_o expect_v new_a miracle_n apostle_n or_o revelation_n upon_o the_o supposition_n you_o make_v and_o for_o all_o your_o word_n if_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v so_o hard_a a_o heart_n so_o unmerciful_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o leave_v this_o one_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o world_n to_o that_o apparent_a danger_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v out_o if_o i_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o legitimate_a church_n ordination_n be_v interrupt_v ad_fw-la 4_o um_o to_o your_o four_o argument_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o as_o far_o from_o believe_v imposition_n of_o hand_n essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v last_o save_v one_o in_o this_o diocese_n be_v so_o lame_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v his_o hand_n to_o one_o head_n and_o though_o his_o chaplain_n do_v his_o best_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v whether_o i_o may_v call_v it_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o see_v it_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o on_o that_o ground_n suspect_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o ordination_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o he_o loss_n his_o hand_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o old_a custom_n in_o a_o superior_n act_n of_o benediction_n or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o office_n and_o convey_v power_n and_o not_o new_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o continue_v as_o a_o well_o know_v sign_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v 2._o the_o end_n will_v show_v much_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o end_n be_v but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o work_n by_o a_o convenient_a ceremony_n than_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n or_o authorise_a but_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la 3._o god_n do_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n on_o ceremony_n no_o not_o under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n no_o not_o on_o the_o great_a initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n without_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o church_n for_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n your_o argument_n be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n that_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n or_o will_n that_o his_o church_n officer_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o their_o separation_n answ._n negatur_fw-la sequela_fw-la it_o follow_v a_o praecepto_fw-la only_o
may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n practice_n in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o most_o it_o be_v of_o constant_a and_o solemn_a use_n and_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o oppose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o hold_v this_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n law_n and_o do_v lay_v any_o thing_n much_o on_o it_o in_o other_o point_n especial_o in_o doctrinal_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o to_o get_v better_a proof_n of_o the_o universality_n than_o other_o use_v to_o bring_v who_o go_v that_o way_n as_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o the_o universal_a nor_o the_o romish_a and_o greek_a together_o so_o the_o opinion_n of_o four_o or_o five_o or_o more_o father_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o they_o be_v better_o agree_v with_o themselves_o and_o one_o another_o it_o be_v hard_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o they_o in_o controvert_v point_n till_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n cease_v to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o firmilianus_n cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v better_o agree_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o ruffinus_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o hierom_n and_o many_o the_o like_a discord_n it_o be_v hard_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o this_o glass_n i_o be_v but_o even_o now_o read_v in_o hierom_n where_o he_o tell_v austin_n that_o there_o be_v quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la in_o his_o write_n against_o he_o when_o yet_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o angry_a man_n that_o morosus_fw-la senex_fw-la have_v the_o unsound_a cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o write_n of_o clem_n alexandr_n origen_n â—atianus_fw-la pretend_v dyonisius_n lactantius_n with_o so_o many_o more_o do_fw-mi tot_fw-mi erroribus_fw-la scatere_fw-la as_o long_o as_o many_o council_n have_v so_o err_v and_o council_n be_v a_o great_a council_n and_o someâ—things_n be_v impose_v by_o they_o under_o the_o terrible_a penalty_n of_o anathematise_v which_o rome_n itself_o do_v take_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v not_o perfect_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n read_v baronius_n himself_o tom._n 3._o what_o abundance_n of_o error_n in_o history_n he_o charge_v upon_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v read_v daille_n and_o the_o lord_n digby_n on_o this_o yet_o think_v not_o that_o i_o will_v detract_v from_o the_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o use_n which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o book_n of_o rest._n but_o i_o know_v not_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o not-kneeling_a and_o not-fasting_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n not-reading_a the_o book_n of_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n how_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v both_o the_o former_a council_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o yea_o or_o how_o in_o matter_n of_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o insant_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o former_a do_v agree_v and_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n then_o which_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v alter_v and_o contradict_v but_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n be_v but_o occasional_a as_o to_o your_o amplification_n and_o not_o to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n i_o further_o answer_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o by_o they_o judge_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v while_o they_o can_v use_v it_o all_o which_o i_o grant_v you_o i_o be_o not_o one_o that_o will_v have_v ordination_n use_v without_o imposition_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o all_o this_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n suppose_v a_o church_n institute_v a_o new_a ceremony_n that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v shall_v have_v a_o helmet_n on_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o must_v fight_v valiant_o as_o a_o captain_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o ordainer_n must_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o this_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o nudum_fw-la apertum_fw-la caput_fw-la manus_fw-la imponere_fw-la do_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v essential_a and_o the_o contrary_a null_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o necessity_n there_o can_v be_v of_o ordination_n sine_fw-la manum_fw-la impositione_n i_o answer_v very_o great_a and_o ordinary_a viz._n ut_fw-la absentes_fw-la ordinentur_fw-la for_o want_n of_o which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v and_o may_v suffer_v very_o much_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o too_o scrupelous_a of_o play_v the_o bishop_n without_o ordination_n if_o he_o must_v travel_v over_o land_n and_o sea_n for_o ordination_n his_o life_n may_v be_v go_v or_o most_o of_o it_o spend_v while_o he_o be_v seek_v authority_n to_o use_v it_o for_o his_o master_n if_o a_o few_o only_o of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o country_n or_o in_o many_o nation_n and_o those_o imprison_a or_o force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o they_o may_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o their_o hand_n ordain_v when_o they_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o to_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o least_o necessary_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n to_o your_o consequence_n therefore_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v it_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o the_o next_o must_v come_v in_o without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o show_v of_o such_o a_o consequence_n may_v not_o the_o illegitimate_a ordainer_n imponere_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o may_v he_o not_o himself_o enter_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o yet_o be_v illegitimate_a and_o his_o call_v null_n if_o you_o think_v not_o only_a imposition_n to_o be_v essential_a but_o also_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v essential_a or_o that_o all_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n per_fw-la manum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la then_o do_v you_o egrious_o tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imponere_fw-la suppose_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o man_n into_o a_o unlawful_a office_n as_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o shall_v ordain_v a_o know_v heathen_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o this_o null_a yea_o and_o many_o a_o low_a case_n as_o in_o case_n of_o simony_n etc._n etc._n if_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n here_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n may_v ordain_v other_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n suppose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n jone_n the_o succession_n interrupt_v for_o want_n of_o a_o capable_a sex_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n last_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v pretend_v to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n ergo_fw-la so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v disprove_v so_o far_o be_v this_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v strong_a argue_v a_o necessitate_v ordinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la impositionis_fw-la manuum_fw-la than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o all_o argue_n shall_v be_v a_o notiore_fw-la but_o sure_o the_o necessity_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v minus_fw-la notum_fw-la than_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n many_o a_o thousand_o will_v yield_v that_o ordination_n be_v essential_a i_o believe_v that_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o of_o that_o imposition_n have_v do_v with_o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o paper_n i_o add_v this_o cross_a argument_n for_o the_o enervate_n of_o all_o or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o your_o second_o which_o be_v all_o if_o your_o argument_n do_v tend_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la as_o to_o every_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v require_v as_o due_a without_o express_a dispensation_n for_o omission_n as_o of_o legitimate_a ecclesiastical_a ordination_n itself_o then_o they_o be_v unsound_a at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o the_o full_a strength_n of_o all_o your_o argument_n be_v here_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n since_o have_v mention_v no_o other_o way_n of_o convey_v ministerial_a power_n but_o by_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a
their_o conscience_n why_o do_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o present_a secular_a power_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v the_o king_n consent_v to_o relax_v this_o and_o however_o this_o be_v little_a to_o they_o that_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n of_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o if_o we_o must_v so_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o inquiry_n after_o the_o right_n of_o secular_a governor_n before_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o to_o stand_v or_o set_v at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v in_o great_a matter_n for_o there_o be_v as_o apparent_a ground_n for_o our_o uncertainty_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o more_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dive_v into_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o unlawful_a on_o this_o ground_n to_o read_v any_o other_o psalm_n or_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o day_n as_o to_o forbear_v kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o perhaps_o on_o the_o opponent_n ground_n it_o will_v be_v still_o as_o sinful_a to_o restrain_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n from_o dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o they_o stick_v at_o that_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n and_o so_o original_o divine_a or_o it_o be_v none_o and_o then_o not_o to_o wade_v so_o unreasonable_o into_o the_o main_a controversy_n 1._o before_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o legislative_a authority_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la part_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contradict_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n herein_o and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n even_o general_a council_n 4._o and_o that_o their_o canon_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n against_o all_o these_o i_o say_v before_o all_o this_o be_v well_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o must_v go_v more_o than_o a_o slight_a supposition_n to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o their_o cause_n according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o low_a power_n can_v reverse_v the_o act_n of_o a_o high_a but_o the_o general_a council_n nice_a and_o constantinople_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v on_o any_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o high_a power_n than_o the_o english_a convocation_n ergo_fw-la the_o english_a convocation_n can_v repeal_v its_o acts._n though_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o neither_o of_o their_o act_n do_v need_v any_o repeal_n to_o null_a they_o to_o we_o in_o such_o case_n 5._o beside_o this_o if_o these_o canon_n bound_v conscience_n yet_o it_o be_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n that_o enact_v they_o or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church-governor_n that_o impose_v they_o if_o old_a canon_n bind_v without_o or_o against_o the_o present_a power_n than_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v bind_v and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v now_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a authority_n that_o be_v above_o the_o ancient_n then_o 1._o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n over_o this_o congregation_n shall_v produce_v and_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o we_o know_v they_o not_o not_o receive_v any_o command_n from_o they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o disobedience_n to_o they_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n must_v take_v it_o as_o our_o charge_n or_o do_v the_o work_n or_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o will_v in_o most_o place_n be_v undo_v for_o the_o authority_n be_v for_o the_o work_n 3._o we_o use_v to_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a partiality_n at_o least_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v themselves_z when_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o when_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v so_o mutable_a that_o god_n ever_o give_v power_n to_o any_o bishop_n to_o tie_v all_o congregation_n and_o age_n to_o this_o or_o that_o sacrament_n gesture_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o bodily_a punishment_n or_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o neglecter_n of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v that_o call_v which_o have_v no_o better_a work_n than_o this_o to_o do_v be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o the_o contrary-minded_n one_o question_v whether_o if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o stand_v or_o sit_v they_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o convocation_n command_v it_o if_o they_o say_v yea_o then_o must_v they_o lay_v by_o all_o their_o argument_n from_o pretend_a irreverence_n to_o prove_v sit_v evil_a for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v irreverent_a nor_o do_v evil_a at_o the_o command_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o convocation_n and_o then_o let_v our_o authority_n from_o scripture_n example_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n and_o the_o late_a assembly_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v let_v all_o this_o be_v set_v against_o the_o present_a countermand_n of_o i_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o for_o what_o reason_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o bishop_n if_o they_o forbid_v they_o kneel_v then_o let_v they_o justify_v we_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o when_o they_o command_v we_o to_o kneel_v have_v so_o much_o as_o be_v express_v to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o sir_n i_o have_v first_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n about_o the_o gesture_n itself_o and_o of_o put_v it_o into_o each_o person_n hand_n i_o have_v thus_o much_o more_o to_o say_v 1._o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o oblige_v i_o to_o it_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o as_o appear_v in_o matth._n 26._o 26_o 27._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o do_v show_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n and_o not_o to_o each_o man_n single_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o also_o antiquity_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o contrary_a be_v much_o late_a more_o reason_n i_o have_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o trouble_v you_o with_o to_o this_o i_o may_v well_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o rational_a pretence_n that_o i_o know_v of_o against_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o such_o a_o general_n delivery_n 1._o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o yet_o plead_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o i_o know_v of_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v the_o minister_n sin_n so_o to_o deliver_v it_o and_o not_o they_o who_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o action_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o have_v thus_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n i_o shall_v next_o tell_v you_o my_o purpose_n as_o to_o your_o motion_n 1._o i_o do_v never_o hitherto_o to_o my_o remembrance_n refuse_v to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o one_o mere_o because_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o sit_v or_o stand_v nor_o do_v ever_o forbid_v or_o repel_v any_o on_o that_o account_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o do_v if_o any_o of_o my_o charge_n shall_v take_v it_o stand_v or_o kneel_v i_o shall_v not_o forbid_v they_o on_o any_o such_o account_n 2._o if_o they_o further_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o each_o man_n hand_n individual_o i_o may_v well_o expect_v the_o liberty_n of_o guide_v my_o own_o action_n according_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n if_o i_o may_v not_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o usurp_v the_o rule_n of_o i_o but_o let_v we_o be_v equal_a and_o let_v i_o have_v my_o liberty_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o let_v they_o have_v they_o and_o if_o i_o sin_v they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o ground_n to_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n rather_o than_o so_o take_v it_o 3._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a if_o they_o will_v but_o hear_v my_o reason_n first_o and_o if_o those_o reason_n convince_v they_o not_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n kneel_v and_o ergo_fw-la that_o they_o dare_v not_o in_o conscience_n take_v it_o otherwise_o i_o do_v purpose_n to_o
who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o our_o business_n be_v to_o request_v you_o of_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o make_v any_o law_n against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v not_o become_v a_o crime_n to_o man_n to_o pray_v together_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n to_o talk_v and_o play_v and_o drink_v and_o feast_v together_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n to_o repeat_v a_o sermon_n together_o unless_o you_o resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v hear_v none_o which_o be_v worth_a their_o repeat_n and_o remember_v and_o whereas_o you_o speak_v of_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sectary_n for_o private_a conventicle_n and_o the_o evil_a consequent_n to_o the_o state_n we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o avoid_v also_o the_o cherish_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n and_o suppress_v all_o sectary_n and_o spare_v not_o in_o a_o way_n that_o will_v not_o suppress_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n as_o you_o will_v not_o forbid_v all_o pray_n or_o preach_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v sectarian_n prayer_n or_o sermon_n so_o let_v not_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n be_v prohibit_v such_o assistance_n to_o each_o other_o soul_n as_o nature_n and_o scripture_n oblige_v they_o to_o and_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o sectary_n we_o think_v the_o caution_n in_o our_o petition_n be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o confine_v it_o subjective_o to_o those_o of_o our_o flock_n and_o objective_o to_o their_o duty_n of_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o by_o religious_a peaceable_a mean_n of_o further_a each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o the_o order_n they_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o church-assembly_n but_o subordinate_a nor_o refuse_v the_o guidance_n and_o inspection_n of_o their_o pastor_n who_o may_v be_v sometime_o with_o they_o and_o prescribe_v they_o their_o work_n and_o way_n and_o direct_v their_o action_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v their_o door_n be_v open_a there_o will_v not_o want_v witness_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o to_o secure_v you_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o sectary_n unless_o all_o such_o help_n and_o mutual_a comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o all_o that_o be_v no_o sectary_n this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o another_o case_n when_o they_o deny_v people_n liberty_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o make_v man_n heretic_n or_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n can_v men_n plot_v against_o it_o in_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o field_n or_o under_o pretence_n of_o horserace_n hunt_v bowles_n or_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o under_o pretence_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o they_o may_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o feast_n or_o bowl_n or_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n lest_o sectary_n make_v advantage_n of_o such_o meeting_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fast_v and_o pray_v god_n and_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o all_o such_o jealousy_n of_o religious_a duty_n §_o 4._o do_v you_o real_o desire_v that_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o able_a godly_a minister_n then_o cast_v not_o out_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o that_o be_v approve_v such_o for_o want_v of_o re-ordination_a or_o for_o doubt_v whether_o diocesan_n with_o their_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v subscribe_v to_o and_o set_v not_o up_o ignorant_a ungodly_a one_o in_o their_o place_n otherwise_o the_o poor_a undo_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o believe_v you_o in_o such_o profession_n than_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o man_n intend_v the_o king_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n who_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o residence_n nor_o how_o far_o we_o will_v extend_v that_o word_n the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o know_v can_v understand_v as_o king_n charles_n tell_v mr._n henderson_n i_o doubt_v the_o people_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o and_o yet_o i_o more_o fear_n lest_o many_o a_o parish_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o nonresidence_n even_o if_o priest_n and_o curate_n and_o all_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o they_o through_o who_o fault_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 5._o two_o remedy_n you_o give_v we_o instead_o of_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o church-communion_n 1._o you_o say_v confirmation_n if_o right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v will_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n answ._n but_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_n and_o solemn_a performance_n of_o it_o do_v not_o any_o man_n that_o know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o england_n and_o what_o people_n dwell_v there_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o more_o ignorant_a people_n in_o this_o land_n than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v and_o such_o as_o desire_v episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v it_o sufficient_a in_o point_n of_o instruction_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o a_o company_n of_o little_a child_n and_o other_o people_n who_o he_o he_o never_o see_v before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n and_o of_o who_o he_o never_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o their_o knowledge_n or_o life_n and_o present_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o in_o order_n and_o hasty_o say_v over_o a_o few_o line_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o i_o be_v confirm_v by_o honest_a bishop_n morton_n with_o a_o multitude_n more_o who_o all_o go_v to_o it_o as_o a_o may-game_n and_o kneel_v down_o and_o he_o dispatch_v we_o with_o that_o short_a prayer_n so_o fast_o that_o i_o scarce_o understand_v one_o word_n he_o say_v much_o less_o do_v he_o receive_v any_o certificate_n concern_v we_o or_o ask_v we_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tell_v he_o whether_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o much_o more_o do_v by_o any_o english_a bishop_n in_o his_o course_n of_o confirmation_n if_o you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v require_v in_o the_o rubric_n i_o say_v then_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n for_o we_o to_o desire_v it_o 2._o and_o for_o your_o provision_n in_o the_o other_o rubric_n again_o scandalous_a communicant_n it_o enable_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o put_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o all_o save_v only_o the_o malicious_a that_o will_v not_o just_a then_o be_v reconcile_v be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o if_o in_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v experience_v pastor_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n in_o serious_a deal_n with_o every_o one_o of_o their_o parish_n personal_o and_o know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o need_v instead_o of_o man_n that_o have_v converse_v only_o with_o book_n and_o the_o house_n of_o great_a man_n or_o when_o they_o do_v sometime_o stoop_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o ignorant_a do_v but_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o market_n or_o the_o wether_n or_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v their_o name_n §_o 6._o to_o your_o answer_n we_o reply_v those_o law_n may_v be_v well_o make_v strict_a they_o hinder_v not_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o dance_v and_o other_o such_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o this_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o eject_v or_o suspend_v of_o those_o minister_n that_o dare_v not_o read_v it_o and_o those_o law_n which_o we_o have_v may_v be_v more_o careful_o execute_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a how_o common_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v profane_v in_o england_n by_o sport_v drink_v revel_v and_o idleness_n you_o be_v sad_a pastor_n that_o no_o better_o know_v the_o flock_n if_o you_o know_v it_o and_o desire_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o you_o be_v yet_o worse_o religion_n never_o prosper_v any_o where_o so_o much_o as_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v be_v most_o careful_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n concern_v church-government_n §_o 7._o have_v you_o well_o read_v but_o gersom_a bucer_n didoclavius_n parker_n baynes_n salmasius_n blondell_n etc._n etc._n yea_o of_o the_o few_o line_n in_o bishop_n usher_n reduction_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v you_o or_o what_o i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o in_o disp._n 1._o of_o church-government_n you_o will_v have_v see_v just_a reason_n give_v for_o our_o dissent_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n as_o state_v in_o england_n and_o have_v know_v
have_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o low_a lawful_a term_n some_o laugh_v at_o i_o for_o refuse_v a_o bishopric_n and_o petition_v to_o be_v a_o read_v vicar_n curate_n but_o i_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n at_o least_o for_o any_o considerable_a time_n §_o 152._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o vicar_n and_o all_o the_o business_n there_o be_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n a_o old_a man_n and_o a_o old_a courtier_n who_o carry_v it_o towards_o i_o all_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o with_o great_a civility_n and_o respect_n and_o send_v i_o a_o purse_n of_o money_n when_o i_o go_v away_o but_o i_o refuse_v it_o but_o his_o zeal_n against_o all_o that_o scruple_v ceremony_n or_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v for_o prelacy_n and_o conformity_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o his_o respect_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o removal_n though_o he_o have_v not_o own_v it_o to_o this_o day_n i_o suppose_v he_o think_v that_o when_o i_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o he_o can_v so_o far_o rule_v the_o town_n as_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o his_o way_n but_o he_o little_o know_v nor_o other_o of_o that_o temper_n how_o firm_a conscientious_a man_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a interest_n and_o how_o little_a man_n authority_n can_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o be_v unfeigned_o subject_a to_o he_o open_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o my_o return_n at_o first_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n seem_v very_o forward_o in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o provide_v some_o other_o place_n for_o the_o old_a vicar_n mr._n dance_n that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n by_o the_o change_n and_o it_o be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o must_v seem_v forward_o in_o it_o except_o the_o vicar_n the_o king_n himself_o must_v be_v engage_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n earnest_o press_v it_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n be_v willing_a and_o very_o desirous_a of_o it_o and_o the_o vicar_n be_v willing_a if_o he_o may_v but_o be_v recompense_v with_o as_o good_a a_o place_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v but_o 90_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la heretofore_o either_o all_o desire_v it_o or_o none_o desire_v it_o but_o the_o hindrance_n be_v that_o among_o all_o the_o live_n and_o prebendary_n of_o england_n there_o be_v none_o fit_a for_o the_o poor_a vicar_n a_o prebend_n he_o must_v not_o have_v because_o he_o be_v insufficient_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o think_v sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o near_o 4000_o soul_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o make_v the_o business_n certain_a will_v engage_v himself_o for_o a_o valuable_a stipend_n to_o the_o vicar_n and_o his_o own_o steward_n must_v be_v command_v to_o pay_v it_o he_o what_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o but_o the_o poor_a vicar_n be_v to_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o security_n to_o he_o his_o lordship_n may_v withhold_v that_o stipend_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o then_o where_o be_v his_o maintenance_n give_v he_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o equal_a value_n and_o he_o will_v resign_v and_o the_o patron_n be_v my_o sure_a and_o intimate_a friend_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o mr._n dance_n must_v keep_v his_o place_n §_o 153._o though_o i_o request_v not_o any_o preferment_n of_o they_o but_o this_o yet_o even_o for_o this_o i_o resolve_v i_o will_v never_o be_v importunate_a i_o only_o nominate_v it_o as_o the_o favour_n which_o i_o desire_v when_o there_o offer_v in_o general_n invite_v i_o to_o ask_v more_o and_o then_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n inconvenient_a to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o request_v it_o of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o i_o desire_v that_o if_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o vicar_n to_o keep_v his_o place_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o lecture_n which_o by_o his_o bond_n be_v secure_v to_o i_o and_o be_v still_o my_o right_n or_o if_o that_o be_v deny_v i_o i_o will_v be_v his_o curate_n while_o the_o king_n declaration_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o man_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o willing_a in_o the_o end_n it_o appear_v that_o two_o knight_n of_o the_o country_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o sir_n john_n packington_n who_o be_v very_o great_a with_o dr._n morley_n new_o make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n have_v make_v he_o believe_v that_o my_o interest_n be_v so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o that_o country_n that_o unless_o i_o will_v bind_v myself_o to_o promote_v their_o cause_n and_o party_n i_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o and_o this_o bishop_n be_v great_a of_o any_o man_n with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n must_v obstruct_v my_o return_n to_o my_o ancient_a flock_n at_o last_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n do_v free_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v conformity_n to_o the_o people_n and_o labour_n to_o set_v they_o right_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o england_n so_o fit_a to_o be_v there_o for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o effectual_o do_v it_o but_o if_o i_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v more_o hinder_v it_o §_o 154._o i_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v not_o my_o be_v there_o they_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v they_o and_o myself_o no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o that_o be_v a_o favour_n too_o great_a to_o be_v expect_v i_o have_v continual_a encouragement_n by_o promise_n till_o i_o be_v almost_o tire_v in_o wait_v on_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n in_o the_o bishop_n chamber_n i_o desire_v he_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o tell_v i_o to_o my_o face_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o which_o may_v cause_v all_o this_o ado_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o will_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o kneel_v and_o that_o of_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n there_o be_v not_o pass_v six_o hundred_o that_o be_v for_o i_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o for_o the_o vicar_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_v very_o glad_a that_o these_o word_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o bishop_n hear_n to_o the_o first_o accusation_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v that_o i_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o he_o kneel_v and_o under_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o write_n and_o open_o in_o his_o hear_n in_o the_o pulpit_n i_o have_v promise_v and_o tell_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v put_v any_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o account_n of_o kneel_v but_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o the_o posture_n which_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o never_o give_v it_o to_o any_o kneel_v be_v because_o all_o that_o come_v will_v sit_v or_o stand_v and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o kneel_v only_o follow_v he_o who_o will_v not_o come_v unless_o i_o will_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o party_n on_o a_o day_n by_o themselves_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o present_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o schism_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v two_o church_n of_o one_o but_o especial_o the_o consciousness_n of_o notorious_a scandal_n which_o they_o know_v they_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o do_v make_v many_o kneeler_n stay_v away_o and_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o charge_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n ready_a to_o say_v as_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v among_o good_a and_o bad_a i_o know_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o town_n against_o i_o which_o be_v a_o stranger_n new_o come_v one_o canderton_n a_o attorney_n steward_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o abergeveny_n a_o papist_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o manor_n and_o this_o one_o man_n be_v the_o prosecutor_n and_o witness_v how_o many_o be_v against_o my_o return_n i_o crave_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o i_o may_v send_v by_o the_o next_o post_n to_o know_v their_o mind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o at_o kidderminster_n in_o a_o day_n time_n they_o gather_v the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o of_o the_o eighteen_o hundred_o communicant_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o be_v from_o home_n and_o
within_o four_o or_o five_o day_n i_o happen_v to_o find_v sir_n ralph_n clare_n with_o the_o bishop_n again_o and_o show_v he_o the_o hand_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o communicant_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o more_o if_o they_o may_v have_v time_n all_o very_a earnest_n for_o my_o return_n sir_n ralph_n be_v silence_v as_o to_o that_o point_n but_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o my_o return_n §_o 155._o the_o letter_n which_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n upon_o his_o own_o offer_n write_v for_o i_o to_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n he_o give_v at_o my_o request_n unseal_v and_o so_o i_o take_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o before_o i_o send_v it_o away_o as_o think_v the_o chief_a use_n will_v be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o their_o deal_n and_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v to_o my_o noble_a friend_n sir_n ralph_n clare_n these_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o little_a out_o of_o countenance_n that_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o his_o majesty_n that_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v be_v settle_v at_o kidderminster_n as_o he_o be_v heretofore_o and_o my_o promise_n to_o you_o by_o the_o king_n direction_n that_o mr._n dance_n shall_v very_o punctual_o receive_v a_o recompense_n by_o way_n of_o a_o rent_n upon_o his_o or_o your_o bill_n charge_v here_o upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n baxter_n have_v yet_o no_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n good_a intention_n towards_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v i_o do_v again_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n if_o you_o can_v persuade_v mr._n dance_v to_o surrender_v that_o charge_n to_o mr._n baxter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o till_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o as_o profitable_a a_o employment_n whatever_o agreement_n you_o shall_v make_v with_o he_o for_o a_o annual_a rent_n it_o shall_v be_v pay_v quarterly_o upon_o a_o bill_n from_o you_o charge_v upon_o my_o steward_n mr._n clutterbucke_n and_o for_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o this_o you_o may_v secure_o pawn_v your_o full_a credit_n i_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v with_o all_o speed_n inform_v i_o what_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v mr._n baxter_n in_o suspense_n who_o have_v deserve_v very_o well_o from_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o who_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o very_a good_a opinion_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o less_o desirous_a to_o comply_v with_o he_o for_o the_o particular_a recommendation_n of_o sir_n your_o very_a affectionate_a servant_n edw._n hyde_n §_o 156._o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o serious_a and_o cordial_a and_o oblige_v than_o all_o this_o for_o a_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o have_v the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o lord_n attend_v he_o to_o take_v up_o his_o time_n so_o much_o and_o often_o about_o so_o low_a a_o person_n and_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n and_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v content_a without_o a_o vicarage_n or_o a_o curatship_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o he_o when_o they_o so_o vehement_o desire_v it_o but_o o_o think_v i_o how_o much_o better_o a_o life_n do_v poor_a man_n live_v who_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v and_o do_v as_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v never_o put_v upon_o such_o shift_n as_o these_o for_o their_o present_a convenience_n wonderful_a think_v i_o that_o man_n who_o do_v so_o much_o overvalue_v worldly_a honour_n and_o esteem_v can_v possible_o so_o much_o forget_v futurity_n and_o think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a day_n as_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o how_o their_o action_n be_v judge_v of_o by_o posterity_n for_o all_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n since_o the_o day_n that_o the_o king_n come_v in_o i_o never_o receive_v as_o his_o chaplain_n or_o as_o a_o preacher_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n the_o value_n of_o one_o farthing_n of_o any_o public_a maintenance_n so_o that_o i_o and_o many_o a_o hundred_o more_o have_v not_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o for_o the_o voluntary_a contribution_n whilst_o we_o preach_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o while_o i_o have_v all_o this_o excess_n of_o favour_n i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o indeed_o for_o a_o excess_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o maintenance_n and_o leave_v i_o to_o beg_v my_o bread_n §_o 157._o and_o this_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n the_o motion_n which_o i_o oft_o make_v to_o my_o brethren_n when_o they_o be_v oft_o admit_v to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o so_o great_a favour_n and_o have_v bishopric_n and_o deanery_n offer_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o land_n have_v such_o high_a expectation_n i_o motion_v to_o they_o that_o now_o while_o the_o world_n will_v blush_v at_o the_o denial_n we_o may_v petition_v for_o a_o bare_a liberty_n to_o preach_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o those_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v put_v into_o our_o place_n be_v vacant_a and_o be_v not_o there_o but_o the_o brethren_n think_v this_o be_v to_o come_v down_o ourselves_o before_o they_o take_v we_o down_o but_o the_o time_n quick_o come_v when_o we_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o this_o much_o §_o 158._o a_o little_a after_o this_o sir_n ralph_n clare_n and_o other_o cause_v the_o house_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o town_n of_o kidderminster_n to_o be_v search_v for_o arm_n and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o sword_n it_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o meet_v he_o after_o with_o the_o bishop_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v we_o why_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o use_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v seditious_a or_o rebel_n or_o dangerous_a person_n that_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v out_o their_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o say_v they_o have_v none_o whenas_o they_o have_v arm_n upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o appear_v with_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o cromwell_n this_o great_a disingenuity_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o gentleman_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o pretend_v kindness_n to_o make_v i_o break_v forth_o into_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a freedom_n of_o reproof_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o that_o we_o have_v think_v our_o condition_n hard_o in_o that_o by_o stranger_n that_o know_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o traduce_v and_o misrepresent_v but_o this_o be_v most_o sad_a and_o marvellous_a that_o a_o gentleman_n so_o civil_a shall_v before_o the_o bishop_n speak_v such_o word_n against_o a_o corporation_n which_o he_o know_v i_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v and_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o truth_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o public_o and_o private_o speak_v against_o the_o usurper_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n and_o whether_o he_o take_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o whether_o i_o and_o they_o have_v not_o hazard_v our_o liberty_n by_o refuse_v the_o engagement_n against_o the_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v take_v it_o he_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v against_o cromwell_n but_o they_o have_v always_o on_o every_o occasion_n appear_v in_o arm_n for_o he_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o strike_v i_o with_o admiration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o yet_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v true_a or_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v untrue_a and_o i_o profess_v that_o have_v live_v there_o sixteen_o year_n since_o the_o war_n i_o never_o know_v that_o they_o once_o appear_v in_o arm_n for_o cromwell_n or_o any_o usurper_n and_o challenge_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o name_v one_o time_n i_o can_v not_o get_v he_o to_o name_v any_o time_n till_o i_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o then_o he_o instance_a in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o scot_n army_n flee_v from_o worcester_n i_o challenge_v he_o to_o name_v one_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o worcester_n fight_v or_o bare_a arm_n there_o or_o at_o any_o time_n for_o the_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o can_v name_v none_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o that_o
believer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o not_o that_o we_o can_v find_v to_o all_o that_o that_o have_v such_o believe_a surety_n who_o be_v neither_o parent_n nor_o prâ—parents_n of_o the_o child_n ans._n repentance_n whereby_o they_o forsake_v sin_n and_o faith_n whereby_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr 20_o quest._n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o  _fw-fr ans._n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n  _fw-fr in_o the_o general_a we_o observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v add_v upon_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n be_v much_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o deliver_v than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o short_a answer_n fit_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o child_n and_o thereupon_o we_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o whether_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o convenient_a to_o add_v what_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v somewhat_o particular_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n of_o confirmation_n the_o last_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o any_o detriment_n shall_v come_v to_o child_n by_o defer_v of_o their_o confirmation_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v although_o we_o charitable_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o sacrament_n to_o baptize_v infant_n yet_o these_o word_n be_v dangerous_a as_o to_o the_o mislead_v of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v expunge_v rubric_n after_o the_o catechism_n  _fw-fr so_n soon_o as_o the_o child_n can_v say_v in_o their_o mother-tongue_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o can_v answer_v such_o other_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v they_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a qualification_n for_o confirmation_n that_o child_n be_v able_a memoriter_fw-la to_o the_o repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o to_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n of_o this_o short_a catechism_n for_o it_o be_v often_o find_v that_o child_n be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o at_o four_o or_o five_o year_n old_a two_o it_o cross_n what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n concern_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a ordain_v that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v open_o profess_v their_o own_o faith_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o we_o desire_v that_o none_o may_v be_v confirm_v but_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n viz._n that_o confirmation_n be_v right_o and_o solemn_o perform_v by_o the_o information_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n rubric_n after_o the_o catechirm_a  _fw-fr than_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n this_o seem_v to_o bring_v in_o another_o sort_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n beside_o those_o make_a use_n of_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o see_v no_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o prayer_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o regenerate_a these_o thy_o servant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o child_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n whereas_o a_o great_a number_n of_o child_n at_o that_o age_n have_v commit_v many_o sin_n since_o their_o baptism_n do_v show_v no_o evidence_n of_o serious_a repentance_n or_o of_o any_o special_a save_v grace_n and_o therefore_o this_o confirmation_n if_o administer_v to_o such_o will_v be_v a_o perilous_a and_o gross_a abuse_n rubric_n before_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr then_z the_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o child_n several_o this_o seem_v to_o put_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o confirmation_n then_o upon_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o according_a to_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n every_o deacon_n may_v baptise_v and_o every_o minister_n may_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o may_v confirm_v the_o prayer_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n  _fw-fr we_o make_v our_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o for_o these_o child_n upon_o who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n we_o have_v lay_v our_o hand_n to_o certify_v they_o by_o this_o sign_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o they_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o use_v it_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o because_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n act_v 25._o we_o desire_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o be_v make_v as_o here_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o certify_v child_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o speak_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o forementioned_a 25_o article_n which_o say_v that_o confirmation_n have_v no_o visible_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n the_o last_o rubric_n after_o confirmation_n we_o desire_v that_o confirmation_n may_v not_o be_v make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v say_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v confirm_v  _fw-fr of_o the_o form_n of_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n the_o man_n shall_v give_v the_o woman_n a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n shall_v sure_o perform_v and_o keep_v the_o vow_v and_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o make_v whereof_o this_o ring_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o it_o and_o a_o significant_a sign_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o romish_a ritualist_n give_v such_o reason_n for_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ring_n as_o be_v either_o frivolous_a or_o superstitious_a it_o be_v desire_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n may_v be_v leave_v indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o forbear_v the_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n this_o word_n worship_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o since_o this_o form_n be_v first_o draw_v up_o we_o desire_v some_o other_o word_n may_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n be_v only_o use_v in_o baptism_n and_o herein_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o sick_a we_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o omit_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v those_o who_o count_v matrimony_n a_o sacraâ—â—â—_n till_o death_n we_o depart_v this_o word_n depart_v be_v here_o improper_o use_v rubric_n exception_n then_o the_o minister_n or_o clerk_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v say_v or_o sing_v this_o psalm_n we_o conceive_v this_o change_n of_o place_n and_o posture_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o rubric_n be_v needless_a and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v omit_v next_o rubric_n  _fw-fr the_o psalm_n end_v and_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o priest_n
inconvenience_n he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v avoid_v than_o those_o of_o impose_v form_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a to_o avoid_v the_o evil_n or_o abuse_n of_o both_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v i_o answer_v he_o not_o by_o disclaim_v the_o use_n of_o form_n or_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n but_o use_v both_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v on_o the_o company_n fall_v into_o a_o laughter_n at_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o some_o foolish_a thing_n when_o i_o speak_v but_o for_o that_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n have_v use_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o most_o that_o have_v any_o zeal_n do_v use_v by_o their_o allowance_n to_o this_o day_n pray_v extempore_o in_o the_o pulpit_n §_o 200._o i_o oft_o make_v it_o my_o earnest_a request_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o proper_a turn_n in_o speak_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v one_o another_o but_o stay_v the_o end_n but_o i_o can_v never_o prevail_v especial_o with_o bishop_n morley_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v speak_v out_o will_v present_o interrupt_v i_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n i_o judge_v all_o our_o conference_n fruitless_a to_o the_o hearer_n for_o my_o speech_n be_v not_o incoherent_a but_o the_o end_n and_o middle_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o as_o the_o end_n be_v first_o in_o the_o intention_n but_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o i_o usual_o reserve_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o the_o beginning_n be_v but_o preparatory_a and_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o forbid_v i_o to_o speak_v any_o moreâ—_n than_o let_v i_o begin_v and_o then_o not_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v on_o any_o further_o the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o i_o speak_v so_o long_o and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o their_o memory_n can_v not_o retain_v they_o all_o and_o shall_v lose_v the_o first_o if_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o last_o and_o that_o i_o speak_v more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o my_o speak_n more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n yea_o to_o speak_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n except_o when_o my_o brethren_n save_v i_o that_o labour_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o so_o and_o for_o other_o one_o side_n be_v to_o speak_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v fill_v the_o room_n when_o we_o be_v but_o three_o and_o then_o every_o one_o in_o the_o room_n shall_v speak_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o we_o we_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a bout_n of_o it_o i_o care_v not_o how_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v answer_v but_o if_o five_o of_o they_o must_v speak_v and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v answer_v they_o will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o for_o my_o length_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o we_o consent_v that_o one_o of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o chair_n as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whenever_o the_o chairman_n interrupt_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o i_o have_v speak_v long_o enough_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v silent_a but_o that_o be_v never_o do_v or_o let_v we_o turn_v the_o quarter-glass_n and_o see_v that_o one_o speak_v no_o long_o than_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v as_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o we_o will_v either_o take_v note_n or_o ask_v another_o or_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o forget_v rather_o than_o overthrow_v all_o order_n in_o discourse_n and_o speak_v in_o confusion_n like_o people_n in_o a_o fair._n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v that_o a_o continue_a speech_n without_o vain_a word_n do_v best_a spare_a time_n see_v that_o when_o i_o may_v thus_o set_v all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o sense_n together_o when_o the_o break_a parcel_n signify_v nothing_o i_o can_v better_o make_v know_v my_o meaning_n in_o a_o speech_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o in_o two_o day_n ramble_v discourse_n where_o interruption_n and_o interlocution_n toss_v we_o up_o and_o down_o from_o thing_n to_o thing_n and_o never_o let_v we_o see_v the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o each_o other_o in_o that_o connexion_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v its_o light_n and_o strength_n but_o all_o these_o word_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o they_o have_v seldom_o patience_n to_o forbear_v a_o interruption_n §_o 201._o one_o learned_a doctor_n behind_o i_o that_o be_v no_o commissioner_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o that_o scrupled_a conformity_n who_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o minister_n of_o twenty_o that_o we_o plead_v for_o that_o have_v ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o war_n or_o against_o the_o king_n most_o of_o they_o be_v then_o boy_n at_o school_n or_o in_o the_o university_n 3._o that_o man_n on_o both_o side_n have_v be_v against_o the_o king_n hereupon_o bishop_n morley_n ask_v i_o whether_o ever_o i_o know_v a_o conformable_a man_n for_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n yes_o my_o lord_n quoth_v i_o many_o a_o one_o name_n one_o quoth_v some_o of_o they_o yes_o a_o bishop_n yea_o a_o archbishop_n quoth_v i_o at_o which_o they_o all_o hearken_v as_o at_o a_o wonder_n do_v you_o not_o know_v quoth_v i_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n dr._n williams_n sometime_o lord_n keeper_n of_o england_n be_v a_o commander_n of_o the_o force_n for_o the_o parliament_n in_o wales_n at_o which_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o that_o argument_n be_v at_o a_o end_n §_o 202._o when_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o non-conformits_a there_o will_v not_o be_v tolerable_a minister_n enough_o to_o supply_v the_o congregation_n bishop_n morley_n answer_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o that_o some_o place_n have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o through_o all_o those_o time_n of_o usurpation_n and_o name_v aylesbury_n garrison_n which_o he_o know_v to_o have_v have_v none_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o such_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v there_o be_v not_o many_o such_o in_o england_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o mischief_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o usurper_n but_o since_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o aylesbury_n and_o they_o unamous_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a and_o name_v i_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v there_o successive_o and_o usual_o two_o at_o once_o §_o 203._o also_o the_o say_a bishop_n when_o i_o talk_v of_o silence_v minister_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v how_o we_o do_v by_o they_o and_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o then_o as_o now_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a there_o be_v no_o man_n there_o present_a that_o have_v ever_o a_o hand_n in_o silence_v any_o of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v in_o judgement_n for_o cast_v out_o the_o utter_o insufficient_a and_o notorious_o scandalous_a indifferent_o of_o what_o opinion_n or_o side_n foever_o but_o i_o have_v public_o write_v against_o the_o silence_v or_o displace_v any_o worthy_a man_n for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v warning_n by_o other_o fault_n and_o not_o imitate_v they_o and_o do_v evil_a because_o cromwell_n do_v so_o §_o 204._o upon_o this_o dr._n walton_n bishop_n of_o chester_n say_v indeed_o mr._n baxter_n do_v write_v against_o the_o cast_n of_o we_o out_o but_o mr._n baxter_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o bare_a liberty_n as_o other_o have_v without_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o none_o but_o drunkard_n will_v join_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o my_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o i_o only_o say_v that_o as_o they_o have_v be_v order_v if_o they_o have_v but_o
last_o sermon_n there_o upon_o christ_n word_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n as_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o never_o meddle_v with_o nor_o be_v it_o do_v till_o after_o the_o sermon_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v when_o it_o be_v do_v no_o mind_n it_o nor_o do_v i_o apply_v the_o text_n to_o any_o matter_n of_o those_o present_a time_n but_o only_o in_o general_a to_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n to_o the_o forgive_n of_o injury_n and_o maintain_v charity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n design_n by_o every_o wrong_n which_o they_o receive_v to_o get_v advantage_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o do_v it_o which_o therefore_o they_o shall_v with_o double_a care_n maintain_v this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o that_o sermon_n which_o deserve_v death_n or_o banishment_n as_o all_o my_o pacificatory_a endeavour_n have_v do_v §_o 257._o when_o i_o come_v back_o to_o london_n my_o book_n call_v the_o mischief_n of_o self-ignorance_n and_o benefit_n of_o self-acquaintance_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o press_n and_o my_o affection_n to_o my_o people_n of_o kidderminster_n cause_v i_o by_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o direct_v it_o to_o they_o and_o because_o i_o can_v never_o after_o tell_v they_o public_o being_n silence_v i_o tell_v they_o here_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o removal_n from_o they_o and_o my_o silence_v for_o brevity_n sum_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o my_o charge_n and_o because_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n take_v advantage_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n when_o the_o conference_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v half_o a_o hour_n long_o and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v whole_o insert_v in_o a_o short_a epistle_n where_o i_o intend_v nothing_o but_o the_o sum_n but_o the_o bishop_n take_v occasion_n hereupon_o to_o gather_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v say_v to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o especial_o out_o of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n and_o our_o conference_n at_o the_o savoy_n where_o he_o gather_v up_o a_o scrap_n of_o a_o assertion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o due_o understand_v and_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n and_o this_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o letter_n which_o i_o true_o profess_v be_v the_o full_a of_o palpable_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v paper_n to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o all_o my_o life_n the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v render_v i_o so_o abhor_a for_o be_v our_o denial_n of_o dr._n pierson_n and_o dr._n gunning_n etc._n etc._n proposition_n about_o the_o innocency_n of_o law_n which_o command_v thing_n evil_a by_o accident_n only_o where_o the_o bishop_n never_o discern_v unless_o he_o dissemble_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n nor_o the_o proposition_n deny_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v print_v before_o and_o i_o have_v full_o open_v the_o bishop_n mistake_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o stoup_n the_o reader_n with_o it_o again_o §_o 258._o but_o this_o vehement_a invective_n of_o the_o bishop_n present_o teach_v all_o that_o desire_v his_o favour_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o his_o very_a great_a interest_n for_o their_o end_n to_o talk_v in_o all_o company_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o speak_v of_o i_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o that_o think_v more_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o hope_n present_v the_o service_n of_o their_o pen_n dr._n boreman_n of_o trinity_n college_n write_v a_o book_n without_o his_o name_n and_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o it_o than_o to_o make_v i_o odious_a nor_o any_o better_a occasion_n for_o his_o writing_n than_o this_o there_o have_v many_o year_n before_o past_a divers_a paper_n between_o dr._n thomas_n hill_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o i_o about_o the_o point_n of_o physical_a efficient_a predetermination_n as_o necessary_a to_o every_o action_n natural_a and_o free_a i_o have_v write_v large_o and_o earnest_o against_o predetermination_n and_o he_o a_o little_a for_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o sectarian_n time_n and_o some_o sickness_n among_o my_o friend_n have_v occasion_v i_o to_o vent_v my_o moan_n to_o he_o as_o my_o friend_n and_o therein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a war_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o search_n and_o prayer_n about_o it_o when_o dr._n hill_n be_v dead_a dr._n boreman_n come_v to_o see_v these_o paper_n both_o the_o subject_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v be_v such_o as_o tend_v rather_o to_o my_o esteem_n than_o to_o my_o disparagement_n with_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n certain_o the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o no_o man_n for_o be_v against_o predetermination_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v pardon_v he_o for_o question_v the_o parliament_n war_n yet_o do_v this_o disingenuous_a dr._n make_v a_o book_n on_o this_o occasion_n to_o seek_v preferment_n by_o reproach_v i_o for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o kill_v a_o man_n in_o 〈…〉_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o war_n whereas_o god_n know_v that_o i_o never_o hurt_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o life_n not_o never_o give_v a_o man_n a_o stroke_n save_o one_o man_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n who_o leg_n i_o break_v with_o wrestle_v in_o jest_n which_o almost_o break_v my_o heart_n with_o â—reif_n though_o he_o be_v quick_o cure_v but_o the_o dr._n know_v that_o this_o may_v be_v soon_o disprove_v cautious_o give_v i_o some_o lenitive_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o abuse_v but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o thus_o abuse_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o man_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o those_o that_o know_v the_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o dissuade_v i_o from_o answer_v such_o a_o one_o i_o lay_v it_o by_o §_o 259._o when_o the_o bishop_n invective_n be_v read_v many_o man_n be_v of_o many_o mind_n about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n all_o cry_v out_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v it_o those_o at_o hand_n do_v all_o dissuade_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v imprisonment_n at_o least_o to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n and_o mildness_n possible_a both_o gentleman_n and_o all_o the_o city_n minister_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v half_a so_o much_o good_a as_o my_o suffer_v will_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o none_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o engage_a party_n and_o that_o to_o other_o a_o answer_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o they_o will_v never_o read_v it_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o know_v how_o thing_n go_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o yet_o i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o book_n except_o about_o the_o word_n in_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o that_o i_o may_v use_v it_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n at_o that_o time_n mr._n joseph_n glanvile_n send_v i_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o service_n to_o write_v in_o my_o defence_n he_o that_o write_v the_o vanity_n of_o dogmatize_v and_o a_o treatise_n for_o the_o praexistence_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o platonist_n of_o free_a judgement_n and_o of_o admire_a part_n and_o now_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a society_n of_o philosopher_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o too_o excessive_a estimation_n of_o i_o as_o far_o above_o my_o desert_n as_o the_o malicious_a party_n err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o i_o dissuade_v he_o from_o bring_v himself_o into_o suffer_v and_o make_v himself_o unserviceable_a for_o so_o low_a a_o end_n only_o i_o give_v he_o and_o no_o man_n else_o my_o own_o answer_n to_o peruse_v which_o he_o return_v with_o his_o approbation_n of_o it_o §_o 260._o but_o mr._n edward_n bagshaw_n son_n to_o mr._n bagshaw_n the_o lawyer_n that_o write_v mr._n bolton_n life_n without_o my_o knowledge_n write_v a_o book_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o have_v let_v it_o alone_o for_o the_o man_n have_v
in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o wish_v we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n temperate_o and_o not_o with_o such_o open_a offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o government_n he_o say_v our_o meeting_n be_v too_o numerous_a and_o so_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v against_o law_n give_v occasion_n to_o many_o clamorous_a people_n to_o come_v with_o complaint_n to_o he_o as_o if_o our_o design_n be_v whole_o to_o undermine_v the_o church_n and_o to_o say_v sir_n these_o be_v they_o that_o you_o protect_v against_o the_o law_n he_o instance_a in_o the_o folly_n of_o farringdon_n preach_v in_o the_o playhouse_n we_o tell_v he_o we_o all_o dislike_v the_o action_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sore_o rebuke_v for_o affront_a the_o government_n under_o which_o we_o live_v with_o so_o much_o peace_n but_o i_o forget_v to_o disclaim_v he_o he_o instance_a in_o one_o more_o but_o with_o a_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o person_n and_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n who_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o he_o this_o person_n be_v mr._n baxter_n of_o acton_n he_o instance_a in_o he_o because_o of_o a_o late_a complaint_n from_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v nibble_v at_o he_o bâ—t_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o imagine_v ross_n to_o be_v the_o person_n i_o reply_v that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o public_a do_v it_o in_o the_o interval_n between_o morning_n and_o evening_n service_n begin_v at_o twelve_o that_o the_o first_o intendment_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o your_o own_o family_n that_o this_o great_a company_n be_v not_o invite_v by_o you_o but_o intrude_v upon_o you_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o exclude_v those_o who_o in_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o come_v with_o a_o thirst_n after_o the_o mean_n of_o edification_n i_o allege_v the_o general_a necessity_n and_o that_o nonconformist_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o if_o people_n of_o unsober_a principle_n in_o religion_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o take_v the_o like_a liberty_n that_o those_o who_o have_v invincible_a scruple_n against_o the_o public_a way_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o who_o may_v leave_v bad_a impression_n upon_o they_o which_o will_v neither_o be_v so_o safe_a for_o religion_n nor_o the_o public_a peace_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o the_o riffle_n raffie_a of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o of_o such_o consideration_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v after_o every_o new_a teacher_n but_o people_n of_o quality_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o forbear_v to_o meet_v or_o at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o multitude_n lest_o the_o public_a scandal_n take_v thereby_o may_v obstruct_v his_o intention_n and_o design_n for_o our_o good_a he_o seem_v to_o be_v well_o enough_o please_v when_o i_o suggest_v that_o our_o sobriety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o meddle_v only_o with_o weighty_a thing_n and_o remembrance_n of_o he_o in_o our_o prayer_n with_o respect_n preserve_v a_o esteem_n of_o his_o person_n and_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o possible_o people_n of_o another_o humour_n may_v season_v they_o with_o worse_a infusion_n then_o arlington_n pluck_v he_o by_o the_o coat_n as_o desire_v he_o to_o note_v it_o final_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v wait_v upon_o he_o with_o we_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o confinement_n of_o a_o disease_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n express_v word_n i_o have_v not_o bind_v myself_o unto_o only_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v since_o this_o our_o address_n have_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o approve_v the_o business_n be_v debate_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v public_a most_o be_v for_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o final_a result_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o our_o wisdom_n shall_v suggest_v we_o meet_v he_o private_o in_o my_o lord_n arlington_n lodging_n i_o be_o now_o in_o very_o great_a haste_n i_o must_v abrupt_o take_v leave_n of_o you_o with_o the_o profession_n that_o i_o be_o sir_n your_o faithful_a brother_n and_o servant_n covent-garden_n this_o friday_n morning_n some_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mind_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o §_o 86._o but_o the_o minister_n that_o offer_v this_o acknowledgement_n do_v neither_o publish_v it_o nor_o give_v out_o any_o copy_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v open_v the_o door_n to_o a_o toleration_n which_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o papist_n for_o ever_o since_o the_o king_n himself_o publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o give_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o they_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v before_o and_o since_o bystander_n make_v this_o epitome_n of_o their_o expection_n 1._o the_o papist_n must_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v their_o religion_n 2._o the_o state_n must_v not_o be_v reproach_v by_o it_o as_o intend_v popery_n 3._o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o lest_o they_o be_v take_v to_o intend_v the_o same_o which_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v already_o too_o apt_a to_o believe_v especial_o since_o they_o refuse_v concord_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v for_o their_o silence_v and_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o they_o 4._o the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v see_v in_o it_o themselves_o till_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o lest_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o people_n against_o they_o 5._o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 6._o the_o presbyterian_o be_v four_a and_o will_v not_o 7._o the_o independent_a leader_n be_v for_o the_o do_v it_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o fear_v of_o become_v odious_a with_o the_o presbyterian_o parliament_n and_o people_n and_o they_o intend_v no_o good_a to_o the_o papistsby_n it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v but_o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o till_o the_o presbyterian_o join_v with_o they_o 8._o when_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v great_a it_o may_v be_v their_o stomach_n will_v come_v down_o who_o know_v whether_o extremity_n may_v not_o force_v they_o rather_o to_o desire_v a_o part_n in_o a_o common_a liberty_n than_o to_o see_v other_o have_v it_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o goal_n 9_o at_o lest_o when_o they_o wait_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v give_v chiefâ—y_n in_o compassion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sufferer_n and_o their_o necessity_n will_v make_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n 10._o and_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o backwarde_a on_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o adverse_a to_o popery_n and_o to_o have_v make_v their_o covenant_n and_o oppose_v the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n on_o that_o account_n and_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n to_o design_n again_o such_o a_o confederacy_n as_o heylin_n defend_v and_o confess_v and_o to_o have_v promote_v their_o silence_v to_o this_o end_n after_o all_o this_o to_o force_v these_o sufferer_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o task_n and_o odium_fw-la of_o procure_v the_o papist_n liberty_n while_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o seeem_v to_o they_o so_o intolerable_a a_o injury_n that_o they_o can_v willing_o submit_v to_o 2._o because_o if_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o a_o common_a toleration_n they_o believe_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o it_o quick_o and_o leave_v the_o papist_n in_o by_o some_o oath_n which_o shall_v be_v digestible_a by_o a_o papist_n and_o not_o by_o they_o such_o as_o the_o oxford_z oath_n or_o some_o other_o 11._o but_o either_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o of_o these_o conclusion_n or_o else_o the_o papist_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n for_o heylin_n in_o laud'_v life_n and_o thâ—râ—dike_n in_o three_o late_a book_n do_v plain_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o one_o business_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o wide_o by_o reconcile_a mean_n that_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v the_o easy_o bring_v in_o to_o we_o and_o may_v find_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o moderate_a sort_n from_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o so_o all_o note_n of_o distinction_n may_v so_o
dead_a 2._o mr._n john_n warren_n of_o hatfield_n broadoke_n in_o essex_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o ministerial_a abilities-moderation_n piety_n and_o labour_n the_o place_n whence_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v have_v no_o minister_n since_o to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o great_a town_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n gift_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v so_o small_a that_o none_o will_v take_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v leave_n to_o preach_v rather_o than_o none_o but_o he_o get_v now_o and_o then_o one_o by_o his_o interest_n to_o preach_v occasional_o and_o he_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a and_o then_o himself_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o private_a as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v obtain_v connivance_n 3._o mr._n peter_n ince_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o solid_a grave_a pious_a worthy_a able_a minister_n live_v with_o mr._n grove_n that_o excellent_a humble_a holy_a learned_a gentleman_n who_o himself_o be_v now_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o his_o country_n for_o receive_v and_o hear_v such_o in_o his_o house_n 4._o mr._n john_n how_o minister_v of_o torrrington_n in_o devonshire_n sometime_o houshold-preacher_n to_o oliver_n cromwell_n and_o his_o son_n richard_n till_o the_o army_n pull_v he_o down_o but_o not_o one_o that_o meddle_v in_o his_o war_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a judicious_a godly_a man_n of_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o catholic_n heal_v principle_n and_o of_o excellent_a ministerial_a ablity_n as_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n call_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v 5._o mr._n ford_n of_o exeter_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n as_o his_o book_n call_v the_o sinner_n arraignment_n at_o his_o bar_n show_v a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o great_a esteem_n for_o all_o ministerial_a worth_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a man_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o high_a character_n of_o mr._n clare_n near_o he_o and_o many_o more_o there_o but_o i_o know_v not_o those_o 6._o mr._n hughes_n of_o plymouth_n a_o very_a reverend_n learned_a ancient_a divine_a long_o ago_o of_o london_n a_o excellent_a expositor_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o age_n lay_v so_o long_o in_o prison_n for_o silence_v be_v not_o suffering_n enough_o for_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n that_o he_o fall_v by_o it_o into_o the_o scurvy_a and_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o treatife_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v print_v since_o his_o death_n 7._o mr._n berry_n in_o devonshire_n a_o extraordinary_a humble_a tender-conscienced_n serious_a godly_a able_a minister_n 8._o mr._n benj._n woodbridge_n of_o newbury_n who_o come_v out_o of_o new-england_n to_o succeed_v dr._n twisse_n a_o man_n of_o great_a judgement_n piety_n ability_n and_o moderate_a principle_n addict_v to_o no_o faction_n but_o of_o a_o catholic_n spirit_n 9_o mr._n simon_n king_n sometime_n of_o coventry_n since_o near_o peterborough_n who_o first_o entertain_v i_o at_o coventry_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o home_n a_o man_n of_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o addict_v to_o no_o extreme_n and_o a_o able_a scholar_n long_o ago_o chief_a schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n divers_a other_o of_o my_o own_o acquaintance_n i_o can_v describe_v in_o wales_n in_o derbyshire_n cheshire_n yorkshire_n and_o other_o county_n but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o few_o of_o my_o old_a neighbour_n that_o i_o have_v forget_v 10._o old_a mr._n samuel_n hildersham_n about_o 80_o year_n old_a only_a son_n to_o the_o famous_a arthur_n hildersham_n a_o conformist_n former_o but_o resolve_v enough_o against_o the_o new_a conformity_n a_o grave_n peaceable_a pious_a learned_a divine_a cast_v out_o of_o welsh-felton_n in_o shrop-shire_n 11._o mr._n tho._n gilbert_n of_o edgmond_n in_o shropshire_n a_o ancient_a divine_a of_o extraordinary_a acuteness_n and_o conciseness_n of_o style_n and_o a_o most_o pierce_a head_n as_o his_o small_a lat._n tract_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n show_v 12._o mr._n samuel_n fisher_n a_o ancient_a reverend_n divine_a sometime_n of_o withington_n then_o of_o shrewsbury_n turn_v out_o with_o mr._n blake_n for_o not_o take_v the_o engagement_n against_o king_n and_o house_n of_o lord_n then_o live_v in_o cheshire_n and_o thence_o cast_v out_o and_o silence_v a_o very_a able_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o goldy_a life_n 13._o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n will._n cook_n breed_v up_o under_o mr._n john_n ball_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o a_o most_o godly_a life_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n like_o the_o first_o preacher_n he_o can_v go_v in_o poor_a clothe_n live_v on_o a_o little_a travel_n on_o foot_n preach_v and_o pray_v almost_o all_o the_o week_n if_o he_o have_v opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n trample_v on_o this_o world_n as_o dirt_n and_o live_v a_o mortify_a laborious_a life_n be_v a_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_a he_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o the_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o sectary_n and_o cromwel_n army_n for_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n who_o they_o behead_v and_o this_o king_n who_o they_o keep_v out_o and_o therefore_o join_v with_o sir_n george_n booth_n now_o lord_n delamere_n in_o his_o rise_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o king_n and_o be_v then_o minister_v in_o chester_n persuade_v the_o citizen_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o long_o imprison_v but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o procure_v his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o oath_n subscription_n declaration_n re-ordination_a and_o conformity_n require_v 14._o to_o these_o i_o may_v subjoin_v my_o old_a friend_n mr._n pigot_n chief_a schoolmaster_n of_o shrewsbury_n 15._o and_o my_o old_a friend_n mr._n swain_n sometime_n schoolmaster_n at_o bridgnorth_n and_o since_o a_o godly_a fervent_a preacher_n in_o radnor-shire_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v §_o 209._o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v put_v out_o for_o any_o scandal_n but_o mere_o not_o subscribe_v etc._n etc._n and_o conform_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o person_n charge_n or_o once_o suspect_v of_o wantonness_n idleness_n surfeit_v drunkenness_n or_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prelatist_n that_o be_v sequester_v by_o the_o parliament_n i_o know_v not_o one_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o be_v not_o accuse_v upon_o oath_n of_o witness_n of_o scandal_n though_o doubtless_o other_o know_v some_o such_o not_o include_v the_o side_v in_o the_o war_n which_o each_o side_n call_v scandalous_a in_o the_o other_o and_o which_o yet_o but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o these_o name_v by_o i_o meddle_v in_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v learn_v §_o 210._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o that_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n judgement_n see_v not_o what_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v that_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o before_o they_o be_v silence_v such_o excellent_a man_n as_o dr._n twiss_n dr._n gouge_n mr._n john_n ball_n mr._n gataker_n mr._n jer._n whitaker_n dr._n arrow_n smith_n dr._n hill_n mr._n strong_a mr._n herbert_n palmer_n and_o most_o of_o the_o assembly_n with_o many_o more_o such_o nor_o yet_o that_o god_n take_v away_o such_o man_n as_o bishop_n davent_n bishop_n hall_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n morton_n yea_o and_o dr._n hammond_n before_o they_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o so_o many_o excellent_a worthy_a man_n which_o yet_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o my_o own_o personal_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o usher_n have_v he_o live_v will_v never_o have_v do_v §_o 211._o this_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o war_n upon_o the_o dutch_a in_o march_n 1671_o 2._o about_o the_o 16_o or_o 17_o day_n be_v a_o hot_a sea-fight_n while_o our_o ship_n assault_v their_o smirna_n fleet_n of_o merchant_n and_o many_o on_o both_o side_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v most_o that_o be_v do_v and_o about_o the_o 18_o the_o day_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o proclamation_n for_o war_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o french_a the_o elector_n of_o cologne_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v with_o dreadful_a preparation_n to_o invade_v they_o by_o land_n §_o 212._o now_o come_v forth_o a_o declaration_n give_v some_o full_a exposition_n to_o those_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n last_o viz._n his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a suspend_v all_o penal_a law_n thereabouts_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o convenient_a number_n of_o public_a meeting-place_n to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n that_o conform_v not_o so_o be_v it_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v by_o he_o approve_v 2._o that_o they_o never_o meet_v in_o any_o place_n not_o
account_n of_o religion_n earnest_o declaim_v against_o popery_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o awaken_v the_o nation_n great_o by_o his_o activity_n and_o be_v quick_o put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o chancellourship_n he_o by_o his_o bold_a and_o skilful_a way_n of_o speak_v so_o move_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v high_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o commons_o and_o to_o pass_v several_a vote_n according_o and_o the_o earl_n of_o shaftsbury_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n as_o much_o offend_v and_o it_o be_v suppose_v will_v not_o long_o be_v bear_v the_o earl_n of_o clare_n the_o lord_n hollis_n the_o lord_n hallifax_n and_o other_o also_o speak_v very_o free_o and_o among_o the_o bishop_n only_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o sir_n herbert_n crofts_n who_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o papist_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n and_o now_o among_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o citizen_n and_o clergy_n the_o talk_n go_v uncontrolled_a that_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v certain_o a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o army_n late_o raise_v and_o encamp_v at_o black-heath_n be_v design_v to_o do_v their_o work_n who_o at_o once_o will_v take_v down_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o sir_n bucknall_n tell_v they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o word_n that_o he_o have_v overhear_v of_o the_o late_a lord_n treasurer_n clifford_n to_o the_o lord_n arundel_n as_o seem_v to_o increase_v their_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o but_o common_a observation_n be_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o word_n the_o offence_n and_o boldness_n of_o both_o house_n grow_v so_o high_a as_o easy_o show_v man_n how_o the_o former_a war_n begin_v aâ—d_v silence_v many_o that_o say_v it_o be_v raise_v by_o nonconformist_n and_o presbyterian_o §_o 255._o the_o three_o of_o february_n be_v a_o public_a fast_n against_o popery_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o beside_o the_o anniversary_n fast_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o this_o parliament_n sit_v which_o have_v now_o sate_v long_o than_o that_o call_v the_o long_a parliament_n do_v before_o the_o major_a part_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o cromwell_n but_o the_o preacher_n dr._n cradock_n and_o dr._n whitchcot_n meddle_v but_o little_a with_o that_o business_n and_o do_v not_o please_v they_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v do_v who_o great_o animate_v they_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n against_o popery_n by_o his_o open_a and_o diligent_a endeavour_n for_o the_o protestant_a cause_n §_o 256._o during_o this_o session_n the_o earl_n of_o orery_n desire_v i_o to_o draw_v he_o up_o in_o brief_a the_o term_n and_o mean_n which_o i_o think_v will_v satisfy_v the_o nonconformist_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o against_o popery_n profess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o great_a man_n that_o be_v much_o for_o it_o and_o particulary_a the_o new_a lord_n treasurer_n sir_n thomas_n osborn_n and_o dr._n morley_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o vehement_o profess_v his_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o dr._n fullwood_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n testify_v the_o say_a bishop_n resolution_n herein_o i_o wish_v they_o all_o to_o tell_v he_o from_o i_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o any_o thing_n this_o way_n since_o his_o profession_n of_o that_o sort_n that_o till_o his_o real_a endeavour_n convince_v man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v serious_a but_o when_o i_o have_v give_v the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o paper_n he_o return_v they_o i_o with_o bishop_n morley_n stricture_n or_o animadversion_n as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v confident_a by_o which_o he_o full_o make_v i_o see_v that_o all_o his_o profession_n for_o abanement_n and_o concord_n be_v deceitful_a suares_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o because_o i_o have_v insert_v before_o so_o much_o of_o such_o transaction_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v my_o proposal_n with_o his_o stricture_n and_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o orery_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v here_o draw_v up_o those_o term_n on_o which_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n service_n and_o much_o union_n and_o quietness_n be_v procure_v but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o forbear_v to_o distribute_v they_o as_o i_o intimate_v to_o you_o into_o several_a rank_n but_o only_o offer_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o a_o concord_n of_o the_o most_o though_o not_o of_o every_o man_n 2._o that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o only_a on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o consultation_n with_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o no_o change_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n will_v be_v consent_v to_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o we_o do_v in_o 1660_o offer_v you_o archbishop_n vsher_n reduction_n of_o the_o government_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o have_v only_o desire_v that_o the_o lay-chancellour_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o that_o if_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n at_o least_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n or_o market-town_n with_o the_o adjacent_a village_n the_o minister_n may_v have_v the_o pastoral_n power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v their_o own_o administration_n and_o not_o one_o bishop_n or_o lay-chancellour's_a court_n to_o have_v more_o to_o do_v than_o multitude_n can_v well_o do_v and_o thereby_o cause_n almost_o all_o true_a discipline_n to_o be_v omit_v 3._o i_o have_v forbear_v to_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n which_o we_o can_v subscribe_v or_o swear_v to_o or_o practice_v because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o i_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o while_o we_o do_v but_o say_v what_o a_o sin_n such_o conformity_n will_v be_v in_o ourselves_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v useful_a and_o desire_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o now_o only_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o from_o be_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a or_o little_a sin_n in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o bare_a proposal_n of_o the_o remedy_n be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a and_o least_o offensive_a way_n in_o which_o i_o crave_v your_o observation_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n grant_v if_o it_o be_v even_o in_o our_o own_o word_n that_o will_v best_o do_v the_o cure_n for_o while_o other_o man_n word_n it_o that_o know_v not_o our_o scruple_n or_o reason_n they_o miss_v our_o sense_n usual_o and_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o crave_v that_o minister_n may_v have_v impunity_n who_o use_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n for_o the_o day_n be_v 1._o to_o shorten_v the_o accommodation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o delay_v our_o concord_n till_o the_o liturgy_n be_v alter_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o dissenter_n which_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v not_o be_v do_v at_o all_o now_o this_o will_v silent_o and_o quiet_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o a_o man_n omit_v some_o one_o collect_v or_o sentence_n without_o debate_n or_o noise_n it_o will_v not_o be_v note_v nor_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o offence_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o use_n or_o not_o use_v of_o a_o few_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o all_o his_o ministration_n 3._o and_o almost_o every_o minister_n that_o i_o hear_v all_o the_o year_n of_o the_o most_o conformable_a do_v every_o day_n omit_v some_o part_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o silence_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o offender_n at_o all_o and_o may_v not_o as_o much_o for_o our_o concord_n be_v grant_v to_o dissenter_n in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o that_o think_v that_o these_o concession_n will_v be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o our_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n have_v be_v these_o eleven_o year_n and_o be_v yet_o like_a to_o be_v be_v not_o qualify_v to_o be_v at_o all_o a_o healer_n in_o conclusion_n i_o must_v again_o entreat_v you_o that_o this_o offer_n may_v be_v take_v but_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o your_o desire_n for_o your_o private_a use_n and_o that_o no_o copy_n be_v give_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o author_n make_v know_v unless_o we_o have_v encouragement_n from_o our_o governor_n to_o
at_o the_o temple_n the_o violent_a of_o they_o and_o mr._n rose_n and_o mr._n philip_n the_o same_o two_o man_n that_o have_v send_v i_o to_o the_o goal_n four_o year_n before_o they_o offer_v mr._n bedford_n the_o oath_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o and_o so_o far_o defeat_v they_o but_o he_o be_v fine_v according_o to_o the_o act_n in_o 20_o l._n and_o the_o place_n 40_o l._n which_o the_o lord_n wharton_n the_o countesses_z of_o bedford_n manchester_n and_o clâ—re_n and_o other_o hearer_n pay_v but_o two_o of_o the_o justice_n swear_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o good_a earnest_n desire_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o never_o say_v and_o for_o this_o the_o king_n send_v he_o to_o prison_n §_o 284._o a_o accident_n at_o this_o time_n fall_v out_o which_o occasion_v a_o little_a seem_a stop_n of_o my_o trouble_n which_o i_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o duke_n of_o lauderdail_n tell_v it_o i_o himself_o who_o be_v present_a the_o lord_n falcon-brigde_a be_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ward_n after_o report_v that_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n that_o the_o act_n be_v thus_o execute_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n on_o the_o bishop_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n e._n of_o lindsey_n tell_v it_o bishop_n morley_n who_o tell_v it_o bishop_n ward_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o false_a injurious_a report_n of_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n take_v he_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n falconbridge_n who_o before_o the_o king_n the_o d._n of_o lauderdail_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n high_a chamberlain_n etc._n etc._n be_v accuse_v by_o bishop_n ward_n for_o a_o false_a report_n of_o his_o word_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a but_o though_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o very_a word_n he_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o be_v of_o that_o importance_n the_o king_n say_v the_o duke_n to_o i_o say_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o this_o myself_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v i_o their_o advice_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a secure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o it_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o a_o libel_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o i_o appoint_v these_o lord_n to_o see_v they_o give_v their_o answer_n among_o other_o passage_n the_o lord_n falconbridge_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n call_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n a_o trick_n the_o bishop_n answer_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o trick_n but_o that_o to_o begin_v with_o mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o trick_n of_o some_o to_o make_v it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v unreconcilable_a to_o the_o most_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a men._n and_o thus_o they_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o give_v their_o seem_a judgement_n against_o my_o suffering_n though_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o papist_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o §_o 285._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o many_o of_o these_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o at_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o last_o session_n of_o parliament_n bishop_n morley_n have_v on_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o lord_n gentleman_n and_o divine_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n and_o talk_v much_o for_o abatement_n and_o take_v in_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o else_o we_o be_v like_o all_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o papist_n hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n or_o other_o for_o agreement_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o their_o design_n and_o so_o get_v a_o interest_n still_o in_o the_o work_n as_o the_o forward_a desirer_n of_o it_o dr._n fulwood_n mr._n collyer_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v to_o i_o to_o advise_v about_o a_o way_n of_o concord_n as_o encourage_v by_o this_o bishop_n word_n i_o send_v he_o word_n by_o they_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o many_o year_n of_o these_o agree_v peacemaking_a purpose_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o lordship_n but_o have_v know_v so_o much_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o entreat_v he_o by_o some_o deed_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o his_o sincerity_n for_o till_o then_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o my_o incredulity_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n §_o 286._o at_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n approach_v he_o set_v upon_o the_o same_o course_n again_o and_z bishop_n ward_n as_o his_o second_o and_o chief_a coagent_n join_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v the_o two_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o comprehension_n and_o concord_n none_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o at_o last_o dr._n bates_n bring_v i_o a_o message_n from_o dr._n tillot_n son_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n desire_v a_o meeting_n with_o dr._n manton_n dr._n bates_n mr._n pool_n and_o i_o to_o treat_v of_o a_o act_n of_o comprehension_n and_o union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a we_o meet_v to_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o attempt_n be_v safe_a and_o prudent_a or_o what_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o some_o bishop_n as_o a_o sâ—are_n to_o we_o i_o tell_v they_o my_o opinion_n that_o experience_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o charity_n to_o believe_v any_o better_a of_o some_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o know_v dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n to_o be_v the_o likely_a man_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o a_o agreement_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o master_n of_o it_o to_o defeat_v it_o and_o no_o better_a issue_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n honesty_n and_o interest_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o to_o try_v with_o they_o how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o so_o try_v they_o first_o whether_o they_o will_v promise_v we_o secrecy_n unless_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n to_o be_v further_o notify_v by_o consent_n and_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o this_o success_n as_o quick_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o two_o man_n and_o in_o time_n it_o may_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o our_o desire_a unity_n that_o our_o term_n be_v such_o as_o these_o two_o worthy_a man_n consent_v to_o §_o 287._o according_o dr._n manton_n and_o i_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o try_v they_o we_o go_v to_o dr._n tillotson_n who_o promise_v morley_n and_o bishop_n ward_n that_o have_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o carlisle_n and_o halifax_n chief_v who_o encourage_v they_o here-upon_a we_o agree_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o week_n with_o he_o and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o try_v how_o far_o we_o can_v agree_v on_o the_o term_n i_o have_v before_o draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o heal_n act_n and_o read_v it_o to_o no_o one_o but_o mr._n hampden_n who_o tell_v i_o it_o will_v never_o pass_v before_o the_o next_o meeting_n dr._n manton_n be_v fain_o to_o abscond_v at_o the_o lord_n wharton_n be_v design_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o common_a goal_n such_o be_v the_o treaty_n which_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o but_o i_o go_v alone_o and_o meet_v the_o two_o doctor_n i_o find_v they_o sincere_a in_o the_o business_n and_o conceit_v that_o bishop_n morley_n and_o ward_n be_v so_o also_o upon_o their_o promise_n of_o secrecy_n i_o free_o tell_v they_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o what_o a_o attempt_n i_o have_v late_o make_v with_o he_o beside_o all_o heretofore_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n and_o that_o after_o his_o call_n for_o concord_n he_o grant_v i_o no_o one_o abatement_n or_o alteration_n or_o indulgence_n desire_v i_o show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o act_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v they_o desire_v i_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o they_o to_o consider_v on_o short_o after_o dr._n tillotson_n bring_v i_o a_o draught_n with_o several_a omission_n and_o alteration_n i_o draw_v up_o my_o own_o again_o with_o some_o little_a alteration_n require_v by_o his_o draught_n this_o he_o and_o i_o debate_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a
to_o prevail_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o protestant_n who_o i_o speak_v to_o may_v be_v prevail_v with_o for_o aught_o you_o know_v all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o i_o have_v confort_n in_o follow_v peace_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v which_o they_o will_v never_o find_v in_o fly_v from_o it_o while_o every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o reduce_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o peace_n and_o will_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o man_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n no_o wonder_n if_o pacificatory_a attempt_n be_v frustrate_a duroeus_fw-la acontius_n davenant_n hall_n melancthon_n etc._n etc._n find_v that_o better_a labour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v frustrate_a for_o unity_n i_o bless_v god_n my_o success_n be_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o i_o do_v expect_v but_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n excep_v to_o sect._n 30._o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v defend_v against_o he_o through_o god_n grace_n 1._o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o any_o diocese_n yet_o in_o a_o national_a church_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v unite_v themselves_o to_o govern_v part_n of_o one_o national_a church_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o neighbour_n bishop_n 2._o that_o if_o presbyter_n in_o defect_n of_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v excommunicate_a yet_o not_o one_o single_a presbyter_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o be_v never_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n where_o they_o may_v be_v none_o of_o of_o these_o presbyter_n none_o at_o all_o reply_v to_o sect._n 30._o i_o be_o of_o as_o quarrelsome_a a_o nature_n as_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o turn_v a_o conciliatory_a design_n into_o a_o contention_n and_o if_o i_o will_v your_o question_n be_v ill_o fit_v to_o our_o use_n 1._o the_o first_o will_v necessary_o carry_v we_o to_o dispute_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o bishop_n which_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o 2._o the_o secoônd_n if_o i_o yield_v it_o you_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o agreement_n 3._o the_o three_o i_o can_v dispute_v well_o till_o i_o know_v what_o you_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o except_a case_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o as_o a_o more_o orderly_a and_o effectual_a way_n to_o our_o end_n to_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o tell_v i_o plain_o whether_o you_o take_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o holland_n france_n scotland_n helvetia_n geneva_n etc._n etc._n for_o true_a organise_v church_n and_o their_o pastor_n for_o true_a pastor_n and_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v valid_a in_o their_o case_n 2._o see_v you_o plain_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o authoritative_a ordination_n to_o be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n will_v you_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la either_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o man_n now_o live_v i_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o deny_v i_o not_o this_o nor_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o need_n of_o it_o in_o those_o paper_n again_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v it_o not_o off_o 3._o see_v you_o prosess_v to_o be_v for_o concord_n and_o yet_o reject_v our_o term_n as_o a_o schismatical_a combination_n will_v you_o propound_v your_o own_o term_n the_o low_a condescend_v term_n which_o you_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o our_o closure_n if_o you_o only_o contend_v against_o our_o way_n and_o will_v not_o find_v a_o better_a nor_o use_v any_o endeavour_n of_o your_o own_o in_o its_o stead_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n will_v believe_v your_o profession_n of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o concord_n and_o peace_n i_o again_o entreat_v you_o instead_o of_o contend_v to_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n which_o will_v exceed_o further_o the_o much_o desire_a work_n and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o you_o and_o million_o of_o man_n oppose_v it_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o desire_v pray_v and_o labour_n for_o peace_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o honest_a and_o possible_a not_o romish_n or_o sinful_a term_n while_o i_o be_o rich._n baxter_n dec._n 23._o 1653._o no._n ii_o mr._n johnson_n first_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n about_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n sir_n be_v very_o much_o unsatisfy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o your_o late_a discourse_n concern_v the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v advantage_n from_o your_o own_o offer_n friendly_a and_o free_o to_o debate_v the_o question_n with_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v lay_v out_o my_o thought_n to_o you_o in_o this_o method_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o if_o it_o be_v papistical_a to_o abet_v the_o papist_n in_o plead_v for_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n 2._o i_o will_v reply_v to_o your_o argument_n whereby_o you_o dispute_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o be_v interrupt_v 3._o i_o will_v offer_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o a_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o case_n 4._o i_o will_v produce_v such_o argument_n as_o shall_v put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_v and_o so_o shall_v leave_v indubitable_a though_o not_o infallible_a proof_n of_o the_o question_n in_o your_o hand_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o plead_v so_o serious_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v supervacaneous_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n or_o not_o if_o therefore_o you_o can_v satisfy_v my_o argument_n whereby_o i_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n and_o give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o much_o material_a i_o will_v save_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o confute_v what_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o and_o you_o some_o trouble_v of_o make_v a_o needless_a repl._n now_o the_o first_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o cosequence_n than_o you_o talk_v of_o be_v the_o seriousness_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o edward_n vi_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o sander_n kellison_n chalmney_n and_o other_o jesuit_n who_o in_o their_o write_n will_v have_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n have_v be_v interrupt_v at_o the_o reformation_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o popish_a bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o so_o none_o do_v but_o as_o you_o know_v have_v devise_v a_o story_n of_o the_o nag's-head_n ordination_n now_o you_o also_o know_v there_o have_v be_v much_o endeavour_n make_v by_o search_v the_o archiva_n at_o lambeth_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v invalidate_v the_o papist_n calumny_n of_o our_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o succession_n in_o office_n for_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n i_o neither_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v they_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a a_o consequence_n our_o learned_a countryman_n may_v have_v save_v themselves_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o in_o a_o few_o word_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n that_o a_o uninterruption_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o worth_a plead_n for_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v they_o acknowledge_v succession_n in_o office_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o contend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o interruption_n in_o our_o ministry_n ii_o the_o second_o argument_n which_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o plead_n for_o a_o succession_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o without_o this_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o we_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o can_v have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o mediate_o from_o he_o we_o must_v have_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o person_n who_o at_o length_n have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v we_o can_v have_v it_o from_o any_o person_n that_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o he_o or_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v it_o
out_o but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n you_o urge_v six_o particular_n present_o from_o whence_o i_o suppose_v you_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o but_o at_o length_n yourself_o fall_v beside_o the_o question_n in_o the_o wind_a they_o up_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o think_v you_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n for_o i_o do_v not_o engage_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n as_o this_o but_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o that_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n or_o have_v in_o be_v so_o qualify_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n betwixt_o which_o two_o proposition_n i_o conceive_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v be_v appoint_v that_o be_v may_v have_v authority_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v or_o have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la authority_n to_o preach_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o be_v use_v as_o medium_n in_o a_o syllogism_n will_v produce_v very_o different_a conclusion_n for_o example_n suppose_v we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o make_v this_o the_o major_a in_o the_o syllogism_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la as_o can_v infallible_o frame_v himself_o into_o the_o assumption_n thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a may_v infallable_o also_o make_v out_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v into_o this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la i_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o further_a ordination_n may_v present_o go_v about_o the_o work_n the_o word_n give_v he_o his_o commission_n and_o i_o confess_v be_v there_o such_o a_o form_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a medium_fw-la to_o convey_v authority_n as_o a_o sufficient_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o a_o individuum_fw-la but_o then_o if_o there_o be_v only_o such_o a_o form_n as_o this_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n then_o any_o single_a person_n or_o individuum_fw-la have_v first_o fit_v himself_o into_o the_o minor_a thus_o but_o i_o be_o thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_a can_v make_v no_o other_o conclusion_n but_o this_o ergo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o conclusion_n as_o i_o never_o do_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o to_o have_v prove_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v who_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n do_v immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o immediate_o by_o a_o immediate_a application_n of_o something_o in_o its_o self_n to_o a_o individuum_fw-la convey_v authority_n into_o that_o individuum_fw-la to_o preach_v so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o further_a appoint_v or_o commission_v from_o church-officer_n which_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o no_o such_o matter_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o you_o produce_v for_o i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o the_o man_n that_o have_v those_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o individuum_fw-la to_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o a_o part_n for_o the_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o but_o sir_n i_o confess_v though_o you_o have_v not_o formalitur_fw-la answer_v this_o argument_n yet_o you_o have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o light_n from_o your_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v from_o your_o quinto_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o argument_n reply_v that_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o myself_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v both_o satisfy_v it_o and_o my_o own_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o question_n and_o i_o do_v full_o consent_v with_o you_o that_o though_o the_o succession_n of_o ordination_n may_v be_v interrupt_v yet_o we_o may_v draw_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yourself_o seem_v to_o tax_v i_o due_o consider_v but_o now_o have_v well_o weight_v what_o stress_n both_o law_n lay_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v when_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o help_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o to_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n give_v he_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o that_o work_n though_o he_o may_v want_v the_o regular_a entrance_n into_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o i_o see_v a_o way_n to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n and_o to_o derive_v our_o authority_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o succession_n shall_v be_v interrupt_v though_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a i_o think_v all_o man_n alive_a may_v be_v defy_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n either_o that_o the_o succession_n ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v interrupt_v i_o shall_v neither_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o any_o far_a about_o a_o business_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o supercede_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o promise_a task_n shall_v only_o add_v something_o concern_v your_o reply_n to_o my_o three_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o my_o question_n that_o i_o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o invader_n of_o our_o office_n why_o we_o clamour_n so_o much_o against_o they_o why_o we_o give_v they_o not_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n you_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o vineyard_n by_o the_o door_n but_o i_o reply_v from_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v for_o they_o moral_o impossible_a to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o door_n to_o they_o be_v by_o providence_n nail_v up_o the_o man_n which_o you_o call_v church_n officer_n be_v either_o such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n or_o such_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v a_o commission_n from_o as_o conceive_v they_o not_o lawful_a minister_n and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v their_o order_n from_o they_o saluâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la it_o become_v impossible_a to_o they_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la turpe_fw-la &_o inhonestum_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it and_o so_o though_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a yet_o to_o i_o nothing_o seem_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o example_n he_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n he_o dare_v not_o because_o he_o judge_v the_o very_a order_n to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o presbytery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o better_a opinion_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o think_v so_o ill_o of_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v he_o order_n either_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n he_o must_v take_v his_o call_n from_o the_o company_n of_o brethren_n or_o he_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o discern_v the_o qualification_n in_o himself_o or_o he_o must_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o though_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o need_v of_o his_o help_n now_o if_o you_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n a_o man_n may_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n when_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o he_o a_o opportunity_n to_o give_v it_o but_o he_o may_v
late_a be_v but_o for_o the_o former_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o it_o and_o a_o more_o dispensable_a thing_n and_o that_o when_o the_o ordainer_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precept_n include_v herein_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v by_o the_o other_o part_n so_o that_o while_o ordination_n may_v be_v have_v this_o tie_v such_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o necessary_a as_o god_n order_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a precept_n comprehensive_a oblige_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o the_o ordainer_n will_v not_o obey_v his_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o other_o stand_v in_o force_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o other_o party_n the_o word_n man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v be_v ordain_v have_v these_o two_o precept_n in_o it_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o weight_n be_v man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v the_o word_n the_o second_o subservient_fw-fr be_v they_o shall_v ordinis_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v ordain_v hereto_o he_n that_o be_v wilful_o the_o first_o divider_n of_o these_o conjunct_a precept_n sin_v either_o the_o man_n that_o will_v preach_v without_o submit_v to_o ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v or_o the_o ordainer_n that_o will_v not_o ordain_v the_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o well_o qualify_v but_o see_v the_o word_n shall_v in_o the_o foresay_a precept_n do_v create_v a_o double_a necessity_n but_o far_o unequal_a there_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o inequality_n that_o when_o one_o cease_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ergo_fw-la cease_v and_o so_o when_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o expect_v remain_v alone_o which_o before_o be_v conjunct_a with_o another_o man_n thus_o qualify_v shall_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v repeat_v verbosé_fw-fr nimium_fw-la because_o you_o overlook_v it_o the_o last_o time_n but_o you_o add_v i_o can_v yield_v that_o which_o you_o conceive_v we_o be_v both_o agree_v in_o viz._n that_o when_o the_o word_n have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v these_o qualification_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v such_o a_o man_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n as_o discern_v the_o qualification_n which_o the_o word_n require_v in_o he_o yet_o till_o he_o have_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o work_n he_o be_v yet_o no_o minister_n to_o my_o understanding_n whatever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o you_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o take_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o authoritative_a appointment_n and_o god_n have_v describe_v the_o person_n by_o his_o qualification_n i_o take_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o this_o appointment_n to_o lie_v only_o in_o the_o determine_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n for_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n appoint_v or_o not_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v to_o man_n judgement_n nor_o yet_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o qualification_n he_o shall_v be_v if_o ergo_fw-la the_o lawful_a ordainer_n say_v we_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o of_o god_n judge_n i._n e._n sentence_n or_o determine_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v qualify_v and_o so_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n and_o ergo_fw-la require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o man_n be_v ordain_v my_o judgement_n yea_o though_o this_o determination_n be_v but_o in_o write_v so_o if_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o minister_n himself_o which_o go_v first_o we_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o of_o god_n judge_v thou_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ergo_fw-la require_v thou_o to_o undertake_v it_o by_o call_v i_o mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o qualification_n consent_n opportunity_n etc._n etc._n which_o go_v before_o ordain_v now_o what_o do_v you_o yet_o want_v ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministri_fw-la â—â—ou_fw-fr mention_n but_o two_o thing_n 1._o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o set_v a_o part_n be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a authoritative_a determination_n but_o 1._o imposition_n you_o anon_o deny_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o disclaim_v your_o last_o argument_n which_o you_o seem_v here_o to_o forget_v 2._o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o mean_a accident_n or_o duty_n fit_o conjoin_v but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n i_o think_v few_o man_n live_v will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o lawful_a ordainer_n do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n beside_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ordination_n prayer_n be_v one_o thing_n requisite_a ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o ordination_n another_o and_o for_o fast_v i_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o those_o bishop_n that_o i_o know_v do_v always_o observe_v it_o but_o when_o the_o ordination_n be_v before_o dinner_n time_n as_o it_o usual_o be_v and_o the_o bishop_n go_v present_o from_o ordination_n to_o his_o feast_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fast_n i_o think_v which_o you_o mean_v but_o how_o be_v you_o satisfy_v that_o we_o may_v derive_v our_o authority_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o no_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o determinate_a sentence_n of_o the_o ordainer_n appoint_v he_o to_o the_o work_n for_o want_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n prayer_n and_o fast_v ad_fw-la 3_o um_o i_o marvel_v that_o on_o so_o very_o slight_a ground_n you_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n be_v their_o case_n who_o invade_v the_o ministry_n among_o we_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o nemini_fw-la debitur_fw-la commodum_fw-la ex_fw-la propriâ_fw-la culpa_fw-la as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v i_o distinguish_v between_o moral_a impossibility_n vicious_a and_o culpable_a and_o inculpable_a and_o between_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n and_o necessitate_v to_o or_o constitute_v of_o duty_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o of_o right_o enter_v be_v vicious_a or_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v not_o cause_n man_n to_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o also_o that_o this_o err_a conscience_n may_v necessitate_v they_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v ensuare_v they_o that_o hey_n shall_v sin_v whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o do_v but_o it_o can_v never_o warrant_v they_o in_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o speech_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o explain_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la species_n if_o not_o quoad_fw-la gradus_fw-la so_o that_o god_n require_v to_o a_o virtuous_a action_n which_o shall_v be_v proper_o and_o plenary_o moral_a i._n e._n voluntary_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v make_v due_a by_o his_o own_o precept_n or_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v apprehend_v such_o by_o the_o intellect_n and_o so_o by_o the_o will_v elect_v and_o elicit_v as_o such_o so_o that_o where_o conscience_n take_v that_o to_o be_v duty_n which_o be_v none_o it_o have_v but_o officium_fw-la apparâ—us_fw-la &_o non_fw-la verum_fw-la it_o catch_v a_o shadow_n apprehend_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o there_o may_v be_v interpretative_a a_o kind_n of_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o will_v the_o guide_v faculty_n in_o that_o it_o do_v will_n that_o which_o be_v present_v to_o it_o as_o due_a but_o there_o want_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o obedience_n quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la who_o be_v intelligent_a also_o yea_o here_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ignorance_n culpable_a and_o superable_a and_o inculpable_a for_o when_o the_o ignorance_n be_v culpable_a it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o guilty_a will_n do_v proper_o obedire_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o mis-leading_a by_o the_o intellect_n and_o in_o our_o case_n that_o ignorance_n be_v always_o culpable_a i_o do_v wonder_n ergo_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v say_v and_o lay_v all_o on_o that_o mistake_n that_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n bind_v as_o strong_o as_o a_o find_v for_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n preceptive_a obligation_n god_n make_v duty_n and_o conscience_n do_v but_o apprehend_v duty_n so_o that_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v make_v duty_n entire_o and_o material_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n much_o less_o can_v it_o make_v that_o no_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v make_v sin_n yea_o make_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n make_v sin_n god_n precept_n
full_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o ordain_v by_o such_o who_o neither_o be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a for_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o conceive_v do_v not_o come_v to_o any_o bishop_n by_o virtue_n draw_v from_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o he_o who_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n for_o example_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v my_o meaning_n suppose_v dr._n winneffe_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcestor_n hand_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o this_o doctor_n receive_v his_o episcopal_a order_n rather_o from_o dr._n williams_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o lincoln_n than_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o order_n i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v equal_o unreasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o inquire_v rather_o after_o dr._n william_n his_o authority_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n than_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n who_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o â—aâ—e_n to_o be_v his_o consecrator_n or_o if_o john_n williams_n who_o be_v his_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la prove_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o conjurer_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o diocesan_n chair_n aâ—_n lincoln_n i_o think_v it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v that_o therefore_o dr._n winneffe_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o seat_n shall_v lose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n when_o as_o his_o consecrator_n can_v have_v no_o such_o thing_n fasten_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o pontifical_a chair_n at_o rome_n yet_o if_o that_o bishop_n whoever_o he_o be_v and_o look_v you_o to_o that_o who_o consecrate_v pope_n clement_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o forward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v good_a enough_o though_o one_o or_o more_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n be_v heretical_a if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o betwixt_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o bishop_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o difference_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n claim_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o his_o consecrator_n but_o from_o his_o predecessor_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o do_v do_v so_o but_o let_v he_o and_o the_o popish_a doctor_n therefore_o see_v how_o they_o can_v quit_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o interruption_n for_o our_o part_n we_o conceive_v we_o need_v not_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o controversy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o asserted_a difference_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o lay_v claim_v to_o but_o what_o they_o ought_v the_o jure_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o if_o you_o say_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o do_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o predecessor_n i_o expect_v that_o you_o must_v prove_v it_o before_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o that_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o they_o do_v de_fw-fr facere_fw-la claim_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n then_o i_o rejoin_v that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v their_o authority_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v if_o therefore_o the_o facultas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o bishop_n predecessor_n in_o seed_n but_o from_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o consecrator_n then_o sir_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o consecrate_a pope_n clement_n ere_o the_o succession_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretic_n it_o little_a avail_n to_o prove_v that_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o cathedre_n be_v such_o at_o least_o to_o i_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v a_o protestant_n but_o than_o three_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v this_o which_o we_o likewise_o never_o intend_v how_o will_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o then_o incumb_a pope_n if_o you_o say_v they_o go_v over_o to_o he_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v improbable_a if_o you_o say_v he_o come_v over_o to_o they_o that_o be_v intolerable_a if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v delegate_v his_o authority_n to_o some_o of_o our_o english_a bishop_n or_o send_v a_o deputy_n or_o nuncio_n authorize_v to_o those_o end_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v so_o but_o then_o the_o question_n will_v again_o be_v whether_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v not_o full_a authority_n to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o whether_o rather_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o error_n of_o those_o time_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n if_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o will_v again_o i_o think_v press_v fore_o upon_o the_o papist_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o trouble_v we_o who_o assert_v no_o such_o universality_n i_o ask_v therefore_o must_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n or_o must_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v why_o do_v we_o not_o if_o we_o must_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n urge_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o he_o himself_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a i_o speak_v plain_o if_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o must_v be_v pretend_v i_o think_v upon_o other_o ground_n either_o because_o the_o bishop_n have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n or_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v that_o power_n which_o they_o both_o have_v and_o know_v they_o have_v without_o his_o leave_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v indeed_o no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o his_o commission_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o a_o cassandrian_n papist_n if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o have_v none_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v it_o or_o 3_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v it_o without_o his_o leave_n i_o shall_v only_o propound_v this_o case_n in_o answer_n to_o you_o suppose_v general_n cromwell_n shall_v put_v in_o so_o between_o you_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o your_o ministry_n that_o without_o his_o leave_n you_o shall_v not_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n will_v you_o say_v if_o you_o have_v leave_v from_o he_o that_o you_o derive_v your_o authority_n from_o he_o because_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o your_o authority_n depend_v upon_o his_o leave_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o well_o sir_n i_o shall_v now_o only_o rehearse_v what_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v prove_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v expect_v be_v this_o that_o heresy_n or_o impiety_n do_v evacuate_v holy_a order_n 2._o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o predecessor_n in_o seed_n 3._o that_o some_o of_o pope_n clement_n consecrator_n ere_o his_o line_n reach_v the_o apostle_n be_v heretical_a or_o impious_a 4._o you_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o hen._n viii_o time_n do_v not_o only_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o the_o pope_n for_o authority_n but_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o he_o if_o you_o can_v indeed_o make_v good_a all_o this_o than_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o the_o interruption_n of_o succession_n be_v make_v good_a also_o but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a admirer_n of_o your_o worth_n and_o lover_n of_o your_o industry_n m._n johnson_n wamborn_n dec._n 8._o 1653._o for_o my_o reverend_n and_o very_a worthy_a friend_n mr._n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n at_o kidderminster_n these_o mr._n johnson_n five_o letter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n sir_n the_o question_n as_o i_o remember_v be_v state_v between_o we_o thus_o whether_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n that_o our_o ordainer_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o ordain_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o have_v true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o which_o question_n
conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n the_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o follow_v archbishop_n laud_n and_o dr._n hammond_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o political_a church_n low_a than_o diocesan_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o and_o so_o that_o the_o parish-church_n be_v no_o church_n proper_o but_o part_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o incumbants_n true_a bishop_n but_o curate_n under_o bishop_n nor_o the_o foreigner_n true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o party_n call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1658_o 1659._o when_o we_o know_v but_o of_o four_o or_o five_o bishop_n leave_v alive_a who_o dr._n hammond_n say_v with_o that_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o these_o seem_v uppermost_o in_o 1660_o and_o 1661._o and_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o dispute_v with_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o other_o episcopal_a conformist_n be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o reformer_n and_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o only_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o explicatory_a of_o it_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o homily_n liturgy_n book_n of_o ordination_n apology_n etc._n etc._n these_o take_v the_o parish-pastor_n for_o true_a rector_n and_o the_o parish-church_n for_o true_a church_n but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o but_o the_o law_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o some_o declaration_n and_o subscription_n which_o they_o think_v they_o may_v put_v a_o good_a sense_n on_o though_o by_o stretch_v the_o word_n from_o their_o usual_a signification_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n indeed_o and_o by_o the_o prebend_n in_o show_n the_o incumbant_fw-la be_v choose_v by_o patron_n ordain_v by_o diocesan_n with_o presbyter_n and_o accept_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o communicant_n of_o the_o parish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n be_v manage_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o lay-civilians_a and_o surrogate_v the_o episcopal_a nonconformist_n be_v for_o true_a parish-church_n and_o minister_n reform_v without_o swear_v promise_a declare_v or_o subscribe_v to_o any_o but_o sure_o clear_a necessary_a thing_n desire_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v their_o canon_n disow_v all_o persecute_v canon_n take_v the_o capable_a in_o each_o parish_n for_o the_o communicant_a and_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o hearer_n and_o catechize_v person_n desire_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n who_o he_o will_v maintain_v approve_v and_o tolerate_v and_o the_o ordainer_n judge_n who_o they_o will_v ordain_v and_o the_o people_n be_v free_a consenter_n to_o who_o pastoral_a care_n they_o will_v trust_v their_o soul_n desire_v that_o every_o presbyter_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v many_o elder_n have_v one_o incumbent_a precedent_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n and_o that_o godly_a diocesan_n may_v without_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v confederate_a and_o under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o christian_a king_n but_o under_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n though_o in_o as_o much_o concord_n as_o be_v possible_a with_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n chancellor_n or_o lay_v brethren_n and_o the_o diocesan_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o case_n above_o parochial_a power_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o treat_v for_o peace_n in_o 1660._o and_o 1661._o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o print_a proposal_n in_o which_o they_o desire_v archbishop_z usher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n join_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n ii_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o parish-church_n as_o aforesaid_a guide_v by_o elder_n some_o teach_n and_o some_o only_a rule_n and_o these_o under_o synod_n of_o the_o like_a class_n without_o diocesan_n or_o parochial_a superior_n and_o all_o under_o a_o national_a assembly_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a church_n power_n iii_o the_o independent_n be_v for_o every_o congregation_n to_o have_v all_o church_n power_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o superior_a church-government_n over_o they_o whether_o bishop_n or_o synod_n yet_o own_v synod_n for_o voluntary_a concord_n of_o these_o some_o be_v against_o local_a communion_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n and_o for_o avoid_v they_o by_o separation_n some_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n and_o have_v no_o true_a minister_n some_o for_o form_n of_o prayer_n some_o for_o faulty_a communicant_n some_o for_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o some_o for_o subscibe_v and_o some_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o pretend_a reason_n but_o some_o independent_n be_v for_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o other_o church_n and_o some_o also_o for_o state_v communion_n in_o the_o parish-church_n for_o which_o you_o may_v read_v mr._n tomes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n and_o dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o ephesian_n earnest_n against_o separation_n as_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v now_o which_o of_o all_o these_o shall_v you_o join_v with_o i_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v true_o essentiate_v by_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n and_o confederate_a christian_a particular_a church_n all_o be_v not_o equal_o sound_v and_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o canon_n and_o chancellor_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o as_o a_o church_n or_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v now_o a_o medley_n less_o concordant_a than_o be_v desirable_a but_o you_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n roman_n as_o denominate_v from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n conjunct_a be_v that_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o protestant_n because_o the_o law_n be_v so_o or_o whether_o you_o will_v denominate_v it_o material_o protestant_a because_o the_o clergy_n and_o flock_n be_v so_o your_o doubt_n be_v only_o what_o congregation_n to_o join_v with_o i_o answer_v that_o which_o all_o your_o circumstance_n set_v together_o make_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o your_o own_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o ministerial_a conformity_n lawful_a i_o take_v lay-communion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o except_o the_o separatist_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o some_o person_n who_o case_n make_v it_o fit_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o you_o to_o confine_v your_o communion_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o refuse_v occasional_a communion_n with_o all_o save_v they_o 1._o the_o parish-church_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o authority_n order_n and_o confederacy_n and_o the_o protestant_a interest_n be_v chief_o cast_v upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o lay-communion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o need_v much_o reformation_n 2._o you_o must_v not_o go_v against_o your_o father_n will_n no_o nor_o divide_v the_o family_n without_o necessity_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o your_o husband_n when_o you_o be_v marry_v 3._o the_o nonconform_v episcopal_n and_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o such_o church_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o only_o temporary_o keep_v meeting_n like_a to_o chapel_n as_o assistant_n to_o other_o till_o parish_n be_v reform_v 4._o i_o think_v it_o a_o state_v sinful_a schism_n to_o fix_v as_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n as_o be_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o write_n which_o you_o show_v i_o i._o because_o they_o grievous_o slander_v the_o parish-church_n and_o minister_n as_o none_o and_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o far_o worse_a than_o it_o be_v ii_o because_o they_o renounce_v local_a communion_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n by_o renounce_v it_o on_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o almost_o all_o iii_o because_o they_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o sinner_n christ_n ordinary_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n church_n in_o synagogue_n and_o temple-office_n when_o the_o highpriest_n buy_v the_o place_n of_o heathen_n and_o the_o priest_n pharisee_n and_o ruler_n be_v wicked_a persecutor_n and_o the_o sadducee_n heretic_n or_o worse_o he_o send_v judas_n as_o a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o devil_n the_o apostle_n neither_o separate_v nor_o allow_v separation_n from_o
make_v capable_a of_o hold_v the_o parish_n place_n we_o can_v hitherto_o agree_v it_o be_v propound_v at_o the_o meet_v this_o afternoon_n as_o a_o expedient_a to_o issue_v this_o business_n that_o consider_v that_o patron_n of_o parish_n live_n claim_v a_o right_n of_o presentation_n the_o people_n of_o election_n the_o magistrate_n of_o approbation_n and_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n or_o church_n themselves_o by_o they_o and_o power_n of_o mission_n and_o ordination_n and_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v still_o wont_a to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n of_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o and_o presbyter_n of_o all_o persuasion_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o further_a the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o and_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o send_v preacher_n for_o that_o end_n i_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o claim_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v propose_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v desire_v to_o betrust_v his_o claim_n of_o approbation_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o convenient_a number_n of_o presbyter_n of_o the_o three_o denomination_n indifferent_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o none_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o power_n be_v ingross_v by_o one_o or_o two_o party_n 2._o that_o no_o person_n present_v by_o a_o patron_n or_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v officiate_v as_o a_o public_a preacher_n in_o any_o parish_n without_o a_o instrument_n of_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o at_o least_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o presbyter_n aforesaid_a 3._o that_o such_o a_o instrument_n obtain_v shall_v invest_v the_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o receive_v such_o maintenance_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o state_n or_o raise_v by_o voluntary_a contribution_n of_o the_o people_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o interess_n the_o magistrate_n in_o such_o a_o claim_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o invest_n of_o a_o preacher_n with_o power_n to_o sue_v for_o tithe_n whether_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o will_v so_o use_v it_o or_o no_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o i_o doubt_v the_o party_n that_o propound_v this_o expedient_a be_v like_a to_o be_v look_v rich_a on_o by_o his_o brethren_n the_o anabaptist_n for_o his_o labour_n as_o fit_v rather_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o have_v be_v hint_v to_o he_o the_o business_n of_o maintenance_n be_v move_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o again_o and_o again_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o will_v trust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o that_o and_o that_o something_o may_v be_v resolve_v on_o about_o the_o magistrate_n approbation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o think_v probable_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fix_a abode_n to_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n nor_o if_o there_o can_v will_v the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o power_n in_o procure_v maintenance_n i_o may_v not_o enlarge_v to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o by_o for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n the_o dispute_n of_o it_o have_v hitherto_o be_v decline_v only_o something_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o saint_n than_o those_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n for_o he_o be_v as_o such_o charge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o with_o his_o minister_n as_o those_o in_o special_a by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v there_o be_v some_o pretty_a large_a concession_n at_o last_o make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o steady_a in_o their_o debate_n as_o will_v have_v be_v wish_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o too_o much_o shieness_n of_o grant_v too_o much_o and_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v that_o some_o not_o leastly_a crochical_a among_o the_o anabaptist_n nor_o most_o peaceable_a do_v interess_n themselves_o must_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o treaty_n indeed_o this_o meeting_n be_v almost_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n this_o night_n without_o any_o good_a conclusion_n but_o my_o lord_n goff_n as_o some_o call_v he_o and_o some_o other_o do_v earnest_o move_v that_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v agree_v may_v be_v improve_v for_o common_a benefit_n and_o which_o be_v agree_v to_o that_o three_o or_o four_o of_o each_o persuasion_n shall_v meet_v private_o to_o see_v what_o can_v further_o be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o public_a meeting_n till_o they_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o call_v they_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o many_o time_n sad_o affect_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a confusion_n that_o swarm_v in_o this_o city_n about_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o divine_a and_o the_o height_n and_o confidence_n of_o many_o be_v wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o wish_v with_o he_o for_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o true_o by_o several_a hint_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v up_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o act_n of_o some_o further_a force_n to_o some_o alteration_n or_o other_o and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v become_v such_o as_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o stand_v together_o and_o to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o several_a assault_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n almost_o be_v make_v against_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v that_o no_o man_n take_v our_o crown_n sir_n i_o be_v desire_v several_a week_n since_o by_o mr._n jackson_n author_n of_o the_o serious_a word_n to_o send_v you_o a_o couple_n of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o think_v how_o orthodox_n he_o be_v and_o far_o from_o jesuitism_n i_o have_v now_o perform_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n pearsall_n by_o who_o also_o i_o have_v send_v you_o mr._n rogers_n and_o needham_n piece_n and_o a_o copy_n of_o my_o retraction_n which_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v be_v help_v on_o much_o by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o good_a redound_v by_o his_o publication_n you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o the_o reward_n you_o will_v sir_n i_o hope_v excuse_v my_o prolixness_n i_o shall_v now_o put_v you_o to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o beg_v your_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v it_o towards_o those_o that_o at_o least_o at_o first_o will_v be_v somewhat_o provoke_v against_o i_o for_o attempt_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v offence_n as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o and_o have_v very_o much_o peace_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o my_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v sir_n i_o be_o entire_o you_o will._n allen._n sept._n 30._o 1659._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o his_o worthy_a good_a friend_n mr._n richard_n baxter_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o kidderminster_n sir_n since_o i_o see_v you_o i_o have_v peruse_v mr._n rutherford_n piece_n upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o minister_v yet_o further_o occasion_n as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o second_v my_o former_a motion_n to_o you_o of_o hand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o more_o distinct_a manner_n then_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v withal_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o covenant_n be_v handle_v apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o appropriate_a design_n end_n and_o use_v of_o each_o of_o they_o respective_o be_v but_o plain_o set_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o the_o scripture_n will_v guide_v therein_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o will_v be_v of_o as_o great_a use_n as_o any_o one_o thing_n you_o can_v undertake_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o opinion_n alone_o for_o want_v of_o which_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o man_n have_v interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o covenant_n with_o another_o and_o great_a mistake_v have_v thereby_o be_v commit_v by_o many_o in_o state_v the_o term_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o such_o mistake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n have_v be_v obscure_v instead_o of_o be_v expound_v as_o for_o instance_n whereas_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sixfold_a opposition_n easy_o observe_v in_o the_o
promote_a serious_a godliness_n and_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n use_v only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n dissent_n will_v turn_v to_o love_n and_o concord_n but_o if_o they_o may_v suspend_v silence_n or_o excommunicate_v arbitrary_o or_o according_a to_o their_o present_a canon_n which_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la all_o man_n magistrate_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o do_v but_o affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a to_o be_v subscribe_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_n without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o lay-chancellor_n use_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o man_n excommunicate_a must_v as_o continue_v such_o be_v undo_v and_o lay_v in_o prison_n we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o good_a man_n and_o that_o we_o do_v our_o best_a for_o more_o and_o mourn_v under_o the_o calamitous_a effect_n of_o the_o public_a enemy_n of_o peace_n who_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v short_o judge_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n e._n h._n sir_n the_o heal_n of_o christian_n endanger_v as_o we_o be_v by_o our_o own_o disease_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v mar_v by_o haste_n or_o for_o want_n of_o due_a consultation_n and_o advice_n three_o way_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o among_o we_o of_o which_o two_o be_v extreme_n and_o much_o of_o our_o disease_n i._o one_o be_v by_o the_o force_a prelate_n who_o will_v have_v all_o force_v to_o full_a conformity_n to_o their_o canon_n and_o other_o imposition_n and_o none_o endure_v be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o godly_a or_o peaceable_a who_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o to_o be_v sinful_a this_o way_n be_v long_o try_v heretofore_o and_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n it_o have_v show_v we_o what_o it_o will_v effect_v the_o shepherd_n have_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v about_o two_o thousand_o godly_a minister_n silence_v adjudge_v to_o lie_v in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o to_o utter_v ruin_n by_o pay_v twenty_o and_o forty_o pound_n a_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n hereby_o embitter_v against_o the_o prelate_n and_o alienate_v from_o their_o party_n as_o malignant_a persecutor_n and_o as_o gnelphe_n and_o gibelines_n all_o in_o discontent_n and_o dangerous_a contention_n and_o on_o both_o side_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o be_v this_o the_o only_a heal_a way_n ii_o the_o other_o extreme_o be_v those_o that_o be_v too_o far_o alienate_v into_o unlawful_a separation_n who_o talk_n be_v earnest_a against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o comprehension_n that_o be_v such_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n as_o may_v there_o unite_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v there_o consent_v to_o be_v continue_v unreformed_a that_o so_o the_o best_a people_n may_v be_v still_o alinate_v from_o they_o and_o drive_v all_o into_o their_o tolerate_a church_n concern_v this_o way_n i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n 1._o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o good_a man_n thus_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o themselves_o account_v intolerable_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v reform_v and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o promote_a godliness_n when_o once_o their_o leader_n draw_v it_o up_o as_o a_o fundamental_a that_o he_o that_o allow_v other_o in_o know_a sin_n can_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o orderly_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o reform_a parish_n church_n 3._o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n that_o most_o need_v the_o ministry_n will_v come_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o have_v not_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o we_o shall_v please_v a_o few_o good_a people_n till_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o and_o for_o want_v of_o a_o serious_a believe_v convert_v ministry_n a_o generation_n of_o ignorant_a malignant_n will_v succeed_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o so_o many_o good_a and_o scrupulous_a people_n will_v leave_v the_o parish_n church_n as_o will_v set_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o london_n in_o a_o even_a balance_n and_o increase_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o part_n and_o one_o side_n will_v talk_v more_o contemptuous_o of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o parish_n pulpit_n will_v daily_o ring_v with_o reproach_n against_o they_o so_o that_o the_o common_a people_n who_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n will_v increase_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o tolerate_a and_o they_o will_v live_v in_o a_o mutual_a and_o wordy_a war._n 5._o the_o violent_a prelatist_n will_v by_o this_o have_v their_o end_n and_o will_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o these_o confusion_n and_o say_v do_v not_o we_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o alteration_n and_o toleration_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o better_a settlement_n the_o next_o attempt_n will_v by_o this_o be_v disable_v and_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o be_v still_o change_v and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v 7._o the_o next_o parliament_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o confusion_n will_v recall_v and_o and_o abrogate_v all_o their_o toleration_n these_o thing_n be_v easy_o foresee_v and_o you_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o eleven_o exclude_v member_n know_v what_o such_o hand_n have_v former_o do_v iii_o the_o middle_a true_a way_n therefore_o be_v parochial_a reformation_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o that_o just_o desire_v toleration_n in_o a_o well_o constitute_v christian_a nation_n tolerate_a church_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o house_n of_o charity_n zenodochia_n hospital_n for_o the_o age_a weak_a lame_a blind_a and_o sick_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o just_a episcopal_a interest_n and_o indeed_o be_v its_o most_o necessary_a support_v for_o want_v of_o which_o a_o succession_n of_o godly_a adversary_n will_v be_v against_o it_o to_o the_o end_n let_v we_o have_v christ_n true_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o church-communion_n and_o let_v general_a bishop_n over_o we_o keep_v their_o barony_n lordship_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o we_o will_v be_v responsible_a to_o they_o or_o any_o ruler_n for_o our_o maladministration_n but_o let_v they_o have_v no_o power_n as_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o church-key_n et_fw-la valeat_fw-la quantumvalere_fw-la perest_fw-la let_v they_o teach_v and_o reprove_v we_o and_o if_o they_o do_v injurious_o pronounce_v we_o excommunicate_v we_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o keep_v the_o sword_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lictor_n of_o anathematizer_n and_o horner_n by_o your_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v civil_a and_o church_n government_n will_v be_v well_o do_v if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o get_v still_o good_a man_n to_o use_v it_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o political_n wisdom_n be_v to_o secure_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o men._n give_v we_o but_o such_o diocesan_n as_o grindal_n jewel_n usher_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o be_v but_o pastor_n and_o not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v hurt_v we_o if_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n and_o patron_n that_o choose_v incumbent_n shall_v be_v always_o certain_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o all_o such_o they_o will_v choose_v we_o such_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o and_o christ_n tell_v you_o how_o hardly_o the_o rich_a be_v save_v they_o will_v most_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o favourite_n obtrude_v and_o bad_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o tell_v king_n and_o patron_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o communicant_n shall_v have_v a_o consent_v or_o dissent_v vote_n and_o so_o the_o door_n shall_v have_v three_o lock_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordainer_n communicant_n and_o magistrate_n i_o can_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o i_o will_v repeat_v what_o mr._n thorndike_n say_v a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n treatise_n of_o forbearance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o talk_v of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n unto_o regular_a government_n without_o
in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_a apology_n for_o christian_n in_o 39_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n and_o not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o elsewhere_o intimate_v but_o those_o from_o 3._o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_n 17._o sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o receive_a form_n of_o 46._o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o cornel._n the_o flourish_a clergy_n that_o there_o do_v reside_v or_o rule_v with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o 43._o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nullus_fw-la canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterian_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_v and_o how_o easy_o this_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o unite_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v revive_v again_o and_o with_o what_o little_a show_n of_o alteration_n the_o synodical_a convention_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n may_v be_v accord_v with_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o diocese_n and_o province_n the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v quick_o perceive_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a proposition_n scotland_n i._o in_o every_o parish_n the_o rector_n or_o the_o incumbent_a pastor_n together_o with_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o sideman_n may_v every_o week_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o live_v scandalous_o in_o that_o congregation_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v such_o several_a admonition_n and_o reproof_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v and_o if_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v they_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o next_o monthly_a synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v debar_v by_o the_o pastor_n from_o access_n unto_o the_o lord_n table_n ii_o whereas_o by_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o king_n henry_n viii_o meeting_n revive_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n suffragans_fw-la be_v appoint_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o twenty_o six_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o several_a rural_a deanery_n into_o which_o every_o diocese_n be_v subdivide_v which_o be_v do_v the_o suffragan_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la might_n every_o month_n assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o to_o this_o synod_n the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n may_v present_v such_o impenitent_a person_n as_o by_o admonition_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v who_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o remain_v contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o according_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o live_v hitherto_o also_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v be_v refer_v whether_o they_o do_v touch_v their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o conversation_n as_o also_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o new_a opinion_n heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o do_v arise_v within_o that_o circuit_n with_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n if_o need_v so_o require_v unto_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n iii_o the_o diocesane_a synod_n may_v be_v hold_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v most_o convenient_a therein_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n or_o a_o certain_a select_a number_n out_o of_o every_o deanery_n within_o that_o diocese_n may_v meet_v scotland_n with_o who_o consent_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o evagrium_fw-la superintendant_n call_v he_o whither_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o shall_v depute_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o assembly_n here_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n may_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monthly_a synod_n revise_v and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v and_o if_o here_o also_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n can_v not_o receive_v a_o full_a determination_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n iv_o the_o provincial_a synod_n may_v consist_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la and_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o shall_v be_v elect_v out_o of_o every_o diocese_n within_o the_o province_n the_o primate_n of_o either_o province_n may_v be_v the_o moderator_n of_o this_o meeting_n or_o in_o his_o room_n some_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o he_o and_o all_o matter_n be_v order_v therein_o by_o common_a consent_n as_o in_o the_o former_a assembly_n this_o synod_n may_v be_v hold_v every_o three_o year_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o sit_v according_a to_o the_o act_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n both_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o the_o land_n may_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o national_a council_n wherein_o all_o appeal_v from_o inferior_a synod_n may_v be_v receive_v all_o their_o act_n examine_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n establish_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o presentment_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o churchwarden_n alone_o and_o not_o rather_o by_o the_o rector_n and_o churchwarden_n then_o whither_o in_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v not_o too_o many_o be_v all_o to_o judge_v and_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o therefore_o after_o this_o clause_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rector_n or_o incumbent_a pastor_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o interline_v or_o four_o or_o six_o out_o of_o every_o deanery_n ri._n holdsworth_n we_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o the_o form_n of_o government_n here_o propose_v be_v not_o in_o any_o point_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o suffragans_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o second_o proposition_n may_v lawful_o use_v the_o power_n both_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §_o 97._o when_o we_o go_v with_o these_o foresay_a paper_n to_o the_o king_n and_o expect_v